Otro

Apéndices del informe del panel del caso de Lokanath Swami (Lokanath Swami Case Panel) (A–Y)

Lokanath Swami Case Panel (nombrado por el GBC de ISKCON)

Apéndices del informe del panel del caso de Lokanath Swami (Lokanath Swami Case Panel) (A–Y)

1 mar 2022 · Lokanath Swami Case Panel (nombrado por el GBC de ISKCON)

Descargar este archivo
Página 1 de 213
100%

Cargando el documento…

Las flechas cambian de página, + y − ajustan el zoom, 0 lo restablece.

Detalles

Tipo
Otro
Fecha
Emitido por
Lokanath Swami Case Panel (nombrado por el GBC de ISKCON)
Ocultación de datos
Revisado por los editores, 2 oct 2026
Enviado por
Los editores

Archivos

1

Cada archivo se guarda con su hash SHA-256. Para verificar una descarga, ejecute sha256sum sobre ella y compare el resultado.

Texto extraído

Texto extraído automáticamente del archivo para facilitar la búsqueda. El registro es el archivo en sí; consúltelo antes de citarlo.

Mostrar el texto extraído
Appendices




   Page 1 of 213

                                  Table of Contents
1.    Appendix An...                          ccc cece          cece nen e een e renter nee ec be bebe beara nea eeeeeen eee eess 3
2.    Appendix Bu. .               cece           cece cece e eee eee nent nee ee een eee ee enee bes eeeeeeeeeenenegeneegs 9
Fal       ©) 02 06 6D,        GE 13
4.    Appendix D......           ccc                     cece cree ener e ener teen teen e enter ber bebe bee ne nen enas 17
5.    Appendix BE. .               ccc              ee cece ener e ener terete eee ners terror bebe eee et been ene 21
6.    Appendix F. . .              cece eee e eee ence ene ne trea sence ee eeeetee ben eeseeeen sree en eees 30
7.    Appendix Goo. .          ccc                     e cece eee eee e ne eee testes nese ener e nner ears ester be geen e gees 35
8.    Appendix Ho...                     cece cece cee renee reenter teen ener e eer rere n rere bee bebe neenes 46
FAR       ©) 01 016 6D) Oe 49
SOA 20)
     0 <2 06 Ub al ne 56
11. Appendix Ky...                                ce                 eee                       EE een eed eee tee bean e ees 58
12. Appendix Lio. .                     ce cece ete eeceneer ener ener teeta ete sate nen e et een ee nee ee een beg eng ees 64
13. Appendix Mo...              ..ccccc ccc ce ence tee cece nee eee e een e eet renee es nee eee een sense seneenenete sieges 68
14. Appendix Now. .                cece ence cee ee ener e eee renee renee tensa eee eea se eneeneeneeneeeeeeeeen een ens 70
15. Appendix On...                 cece cece cence e ee eee tne nent sense eee ben seen eeeennen een eeeeenenenene 105
16. Appendix Poo. .              ccc cc cece cece        eee         nee      E EEE EE EEE EE etn Eta eet eee eee ET 143
17, APpendix Qu...             cccccccec cece nee eee e eee           eee een e en eet e tenn ene tated eee ee beet eet 145
18. Appendix RR...              ccccccec cece cee cece eee e nee      n etree nena eee eed eet eens eaten eee ee een eee eee 148
ba      V0) 0121 a0 bb ats Bn EE 151
20. Appendix To...            .ccccccceccccc ec ee cree eee e cnet rere ees een etter teeta sea ese ete eennetneti eens: 153
21, Appendix Un...                 cece c eee eee erence ete terse eae ea nee n eee tenet etiesneseaeeaes 159
22. APPendix Vo...              ccccecceccecc nee e ee ee eee e cnet eee eee ene tet ests eaten ee eta tet eet enti: 161
23. APPendix X...c c ec ece                 cece eeeeee eee eee e eee teeta etna sea eee bese senses eeteeteesteseeseaeeees 190
24, Appendix Yu...            ...cccccccccc cece eccnee eee e eee ee nent eee n etna sea eeen essen eet eeteetiesteseeeeeeeaes 211




                                                    Page 2 of 213

             Appendix A


Description: 1993 Satya Interview, pg. 4
                 and 7




                Page 3 of 213

[The following four pages are the 1993 interview with the victim
(Satya) by Yasoda Devi Dasi, (then) a disciple of Bir Krishna
Goswami, a licensed clinical social worker. This interview
represents the victim's testimony.]




                            Page 4 of 213

                                 INTERVIEWS WITH GIRL AND GIRL'S MOTHER

These interviews were conducted on June 3rd, 1993 in the house of a 14-year-old girl and her mother. the
interviews concern events that allegedly took place between an ISKCON sannyasi and the girl when she
was 11 years old. The interviewer is a senior ISKCON devotee who has known the girl and her family for
may years.



                                             INTERVIEW WITH GIRL


Interviewer (Q}: Do you want to introduce yourself? Just use your first name, that's find.

Girl (A): My name is [girl's name].

Q: And where do you live?
A: | live in [place name].

Q: How old are you?
A: I'll be fifteen in a month.

Q: When was this incident that you're going to talk
                                                  to us about?

A: This incident occurred about three years ago when | was eleven years old.
Q: Do you remember the time of the year?

A: It was April. My sping vacation time.
Q: Your spring vacation from school?

A: Right.
Q: As far as | understand, this was something that Maharaja was a guest in your family's home?
A: Yes, he was a guest for seven days, a week, my whole spring vacation.

Q: Your whole vacation. Do you want to tell me alittle bit about what happened?
A: Okay, well he had called me in my living room to read the Srimad Bhagavatam, and |...


Q: Called you from, like where were you before he called yoo?

A: | was in the kitchen with my mother, and so he said, "[Girl's name], come over here. You read the Srimad
Bhagavatam to me." And he was patting the sofa, you know, meaning, «come here and sit next to me.” So,
you know, | really didn't think anything of it so | sat next to him and | read fro about ten minutes, and then all
of a sudden he put his hand on my private area and, | guess, | don't know....

Q: He just put it there when you were reading.
A: Yes, he put it there when | was reading and | did't know what he was doing. | was really, like, shocked,
and then, you know, | started getting scared, you know, thing what might he do. And....


Q: Did you call to anyone or say anything or...
A: No, because | was scared, you, J didn’t know what to do. Sol       finally, you know, said, | can hold this
myself. And he just...

Q: What do you mean hold, hold what?
A: Hold the Srimad Bhagavatam by myself. | didn't need him to hold it for me and put his hand in my private
area to support the book.
0: Ohl see, that was how he....
A: Had done it.

Q: He put his hand to suppart the book, you mean?
A: Yes. Supposedly, but, you know, | could feel his hand, you know, on my private area and | just felt...

Q: It just rested there, as if he was holding the book, or was he actually doing something, or...


A:. It just stayed there, but, you know, still, it shouldn't have been done.


Q: Okay. | was just asking to be clear. I'm sorry, | didn’t mean to be too pushy about it. Okay, so then what
happened? You were scared.




                                            Page 5 of 213

A:. So | finaJly got the courage to say, "| can hold this myself.” And he just smiled and he said, "Yes, okay,
read, keep reading.” And | was so scared, and you know, finally, about a half and hour later, | guess, |
don't know how it ended. | guess he let me go, or! don't know, but | fe-lt very disgusted and terrible. | can't
describe the feeling, it's just like | flet very dirty and | told my mother, | was crying to her, and she didn't
thing anything of it. She just like, oh yeah, okay, because, you know, | was only a little kid. And....


Q: What was everbody else doing during that half an hour?
A: My mother was in the kitchen and everbody else had - no one else was home. And his servant. hls
disciple, was upstairs, | don’t know - reading or | don't know what he was doing. But his disciple had been
reading prior to that and I guess he asked his disciple to, you know, go do something, so meanwhile he
asked me to come over and read to him, and that's when this incident occurred.

Q: Now when you say the living room, was that - we’re in your home now- is this the room where it
happened?

A.. Yes, this is the room where it happened and...

Q: So no one could see what was going on here7
A: No. The kitchen is back, you know, where my mother was. She was the only one. And upstairs was his
disciple, soit was just me and him in the room.

Q: Okay, so I guess tht's pretty much all that occurred. But you said that you felt bad afterwards, really dirty,
so you really felt that it was not...

A: It wasn't right

Q: Right. And when you told him that you could hold the book yourself, did you feel that he understood that
you wanted him to move his hand, ors...

A: | think he understood, but he just, you know, forcefully had his hand there. You know, first of all, he
shouldn't have had his..«.he shouldn't have told me to sit next to him. But | was, you know, | really didn’t
think anything of It. And second of all, you know, he should have kept his hands to himself.

Q: Okay.
A: Oh yeah, and aJso, another time, | remember, he taught me how to play Hare Krsna on the harmonium
and hee.

Q: Was this at the same visit?
A:. Yeah, the same visit. And, you know, after| finished, you know, he'd be like, "very good?" and he'd like,
you know, rub my leg. He'd be like, "Oh yes, very good!" and | really didn't think anything of it, but you
know, | thought that If he could do something, you know, as he did in the living room, he...

Q:So the harmonium lesson happened after the ...
A.. No, this was, it happened a couple of times before, you knows+.1 guess every time, in the mornings when
we had bhajans, you know, morning arati. My mom would be gone and you know, he did it even in front of
his disciple, but his disciple never said anything.

Q: So you were eleven, so he would just say, was he the one that said, "would you like a lesson?” or would
he ask you to come sit by him or something?

A:. Yes, he would ask me to come sit by him, and he's like, "Do you want to team how to play Hare Krsna,”
and | would go, like, "Yeah, it's okay.” And then I'd go and after | was finished playing it he would do like,
"Oh yes, very good" and rub my leg.

Q: How did it finally happen now, this was three years ago, that this experience and everything is just being
told about now, in a sense. Did your mother finally, you said you told your mother, did she tell someone
else?

A:. Yes, she had told my older sister, who hadn't really thought anything of it. But my mom didn't think
anything of it but she just told my sister. She didn't want to tell my father because my father, you know, very
angry. And so my sister didn’t thing anything of it until she want to India and | guess she heard, | don't
know what, but | guess she heard some incidences and she sort of put the pieces together and, so | don't
know.
                                                         2




                                             Page 6 of 213

Q: Had you heard any incidences of things like this happening before or something?

A: No. | thought | was the only one.


Q: You thought you were the only one. Okay. Well, maybe you are. Okay, well thank you very much, fgirl's
name].


A:. Haribol.

Q: Haribol.

                                       INTERVIEW WITH GIRL’S MOTHER


Q: Hello. Hare Krsna. I'm also going to conduct a short interview with [the girl's] mother, because she also
has some comments about the incident. Go ahead, Prabhu.

Mother (A): Haribol, Prabhu. See, Maharaja come our house three years back..-


Q: X Maharaja?

A: X Maharaja. And we really respect him. One week he stay with us and when my daughter tell to me, after
| hear that one | feel so bad if Maharaja did like that with little child. |...

Q: What did she tell you happened?

A: She tell me, “Mommy, | don't want to read with Maharaja Bhagavad-gita because he is touching my
secret part. He is keeping his hand is there and | feel really bad." So | said, "No, | don’t think you telling
truth." She said, "No, I'm not going. If you tell me to go read with him I'm not going." And she crying and
she tell me,"| feel so bad." Maharaja, | had the respect for him, and since | heard from her | lose my respect
to him.


Q: Did you ever have any experience that made you feel personally any difficulty with him or was it just what
you heard from your daughter? | mean, was there anything that happened that made you directly
suspicious of him or anything, or was this just that you heard this from your daughter? So..

A: | don't have any bad, you know, experience from him, but | heard from my daughter, | felt really surprised.
| don't believe Maharaja supposed to act with child like that.

Q: Could it be possible that your child was not understanding it properly? | mean, she was eleven years old.
But you believed her when she told you what happened?


A: Oh, | asked her several way, and she gave me the same answer. So | had to believe her. | got really
mad, Prabhu. | got very mad on Maharaja, because, you.know...


Q: Did you say anything to Maharaja?

A: | don’t say anything to Maharaja. And you know, | really feel so bad. Maharaja [is in] my home after he
did like this, like two, three days maybe, and | really don’t respect him that well. Haribol.

Q: So you were saying how, you were telling me just now how you felt that Maharaja knew that you knew
something. How was this -you were saying that you respected him, but then you didn't. You mean you
actually acted differently around him after your daughter told you this? | mean, you were less respectful or
something, or...


A: | think by my face, because my face is really mad. You know, sometimes you really happy, you respect
differently. When | heard from my daughter | feel really mad, very very....... [this portion is smugded and
unreadable. However it appears as though she is saying that she didn't say anything to
MaharajaJ Maharaja, but | feel very bad.

Q: So you think that by your action and [smudged] your face that he understood that you were angry with
him?


A: | think somehow Maharaja understand | know what he did.

                                                        3




                                               Page 7 of 213

Q: What did Maharaja do or say that made you think he knew or understood that you were upset with him?
Was there anything that you could explain or is it just a feeling, or is there something specific?

A:. Just | feel like that. He don’t tell anything.


Q: He didn't say anthing.

A:. But | feel myself he can, I think he is enough intelligent to understand what he did.


Q: And there was something about the way he was behaving that you believed he understood something.


A: | think he understand...


Q: But he never said anything.

A: No, he never said anything.


Q: And you never anything to him.

A: No, | never said to him. You see,| thought Maharaja is come my home and guest come my home, |
cannot unrespect anybody. Still, | thought he is my guest. What he did, that Krsna is seeing.

Q: Okay, well thank you.

                                                INTERVIEW WITH GIRL

Q: Okay, [girl's name), it just came up, like your sister just came and told me that she’s afraid there was
another incident that you forgot to talk about. Is that true? | mean, she didn’t put you up to it or anything,
did she? You just forgot?

Girl (A): | just didn't, | guess | forgot, but what happened was in this incident, was


Q: Is this the same time, that same week that he was visiting?

A:. Same week. And he was chanting in his room, walking back and forth, and the room | was in was
straight across from the hall there, directly across. And | guess he saw me, and Ionly had like a long shirt
on asa nightgown and he had seen me. And | was hiding in the closet so he wouldn't see me, you know,
out of shame | guess, because | hadn't taken my shower. So he came in my room and he came in the
closet and he pulled me out and he hit me on the butt, you know, and he said, "Go and take your shower.”
That's, you know.

Q: How did he know that you needed a shower.

A: Well, because I had my nightgown, you know. Usually people look when they get up*** morning.

Q: Right, right. Okay. So that was all. Your sister just wanted you to mention that.

A: Yeah.

Q: Okay, thank you very much [girl's name]

A: Haribol


Q: Hare Krsna.




                                                Page 8 of 213

              Appendix B


Description: 2010 Satya Post, pg. 4 and 11




                 Page 9 of 213

Hari bol,

| am the girl that Lokanatha touched inappropriately. It did NOT

just happen one time in the living room, on the sofa, but rather
throughout the week that he stayed he touched me various times

inappropriately. | am surprised now (at age 32) that that NASTY,

VILE PEDOPHILE did not try to rape me.
He took my innocent father's words of “she is growing up here in
America, why don't you teach her some more Indian culture" and

turned into his way of taking advantage of me. He called me various
times through out that week (it was Easter vacation so | had off),

and it was hot, so | was wearing shorts. | was 11 and 1/2 years of

age. | sat down next to him after he insisted many times, and he
decided he would teach me how to play the harmonium. He several
times, rubbed his hand up and down my leg, inner leg, and out, as |
was seated there next to him and the harmonium. | asked him "what

are you doing?" to which he replied “nothing, just concentrate on the
harmonium." | cannot TELL YOU HOW HORRIFIED AND DIRTY |
FELT inside.

Through out the days, he then once woke me up singing "jeeva
jago, nidra chadi uttha jeeva" and when | got up ( | was wearing

shorts), he patted me on my butt. | ran into my mother's room, and
into her walk in closet and hid, and he came in after me. He pulled

me out, saying "why are you hiding" and again touched me on my

butt, held my hands and put his arms around me.

                              Page 10 of 213

butt, held my hands and put his arms around me.

Again he called me for harmonium lessons, and then when he

touched me inappropriateley AGAIN on my leg, | got up and ran into
the kitchen and went to my mother who was cooking prasadam for

this ASS. | went to my friend Sangeeta's home later that day to play,

and | told her he disgusts me, | don't like him, and | don't like the

way he touches me. He makes me feel so dirty. She didn't know
how to react, at age 8, but she said just tell your mother.
The next day, he called me in the living room, and asked me to bring

the Krsna book and read it to him. He had me sit RIGHT NEXT TO
HIM, leaving no space between us. He PLACED HIS HANDS ON

MY CROTCH, NOT ON MY LAP, and said | am keeping the book
from touching you there, so just keep reading. He kept his hand

there, and any time my mother would walk by the room,he would

QUICKLY REMOVE HIS HAND AND PLACE IT ABOVE MY HEAD
(around me). He did this several times throughout the course of an

hour, and after that sick feeling inside me became the most
prominent thing for me, | told him | was tired, and | left the room.
The day after that, some of his bogus followers were there at our

house, and when | came inside from playing with my friend (having

a dirty feeling inside me the whole time), the ASS had a nerve to call

me several times to sit next to HIM in front of everybody. | told him
NO!, and ran away.


                               Page 11 of 213

NU!, and ran away.

Thank GOODNESS the nasty pedophile left the day after, and when

my dad suggested | touch his most UNHOLY DISGUSTING FEET |
SAID NO! I will not. | told my mother about everything the night

before, and she was shocked, disgusted and appaulled at

everything.

What could a defenseless 11 year old child do? Just say no, and

tell her mother. There was no legal actions that | knew of at the time

that | could take. If | had known how to kick that ASS in his groins to

teach him a good lesson, | would have. But | didn't know at the time

what to do.

Yes, that silly investigation happened by Yashoda and she just
followed me around the house, asking me where this and that

happened,and how this and that happened. We WERE PROMISED
THAT LOKANATHA would be punished. He was NOT.

His stupid misled followers still blindly followed him, and
accused me of lying.
| will never forget what I have been through.. Till this day,

Ravindra Swarupa, the head of our nearest temple, acts like
nothing happened, and was nonchallant about the whole thing. He
has always had a cold, DISRESPECTFUL approach towards our
family. We trusted him, and he nor the GBC (garbage committee)

never followed through. BUT THAT IS OK, THE LAW OF KARMA
AND LORD SHRI KRISHNA WILL. That is who THEY will have to

answer to ultimately.



PLEASE POST THIS TO YOUR WEBSITE. | have remained quiet

long_enough. | will not be quiet any longer.



Thank you,

Satya                         Page 12 of 213

          Appendix C


Description: 1993 Lokanatha Swami
         Testimony, pg. 4




             Page 13 of 213

Ravindra’s version:


"However, the incident that most distressed the girl took place one morning
in the living-room. The two sat close together on a couch reading from a
volume of the Krsna book, with Lokanath Swami's servant going in and out of
the room and the girl's mother cooking in the adjoining kitchen. As they sat
reading together, Lokanath Swami's hand touched and moved across the girl's
upper thigh over her clothing."


Bnd:


As they sat together reading, Lokanath Swami was holding the book in his hand.
He then rested the book and his hand on the girl’s upper thigh and then her private
area. (Don’t mention “over her clothing”’?)



Lokanath M’s version:


"For some time in the beginning, there was nothing else, just Krsna Book
reading. Then my hand lowered, partly because of the weight of the heavy
hardbound early edition Krsna Book. My hand landed on her thigh, and it
very gently moved across her thigh a few times. This is where my hand spent
most of the time. Then, it moved towards the upper thigh, including the
private area. My hand was there for not more than a couple of minutes, once
or twice.


"The hand withdrawl took place as the girl interupted her reading and looked
at me a few times. This is when the feelings of shame and guilt emerged in
me. I tried to ovecome the attack, by fighting it back with my spiritual
strength and prayers.


"It is important to note that I succeeded on my own. The girl never touched
or pushed my hand aside. When things were already normalizing, my servant
came and sat close to us, listening to the Krsna Book reading. Then at some
point, she stopped reading and got up and left. The servant noticed that she
looked a bit disturbed.




Girl’s version:


A: I was in the kitchen with my mother, and so he said, "[Girl's name], come
over here. You read the Srimad Bhagavatam to me." And he was patting the
sofa, you know, meaning, "come here and sit next to me." So, you know, I
really didn't think anything of it so I sat next to him and I read for about
ten minutes, and then all of a sudden he put his hand on my private area,
and, I guess, I don't know...




                                      Page 14 of 213

Q: He just just put it there when you were reading.


A: Yes, he put it there when I was reading and I didn't know what he was
doing. I was really, like, shocked, and then, you know, I started getting
scared, you know, thinking what might he do. And ...


Q: Did you call to anyone or say anything or...


A: No, because I was scared, you know, I didn't know what to do. So I
finally, you know, said, I can hold this myself. And he just..


Q: What do you mean hold, hold what?


A: Hold the Srimad Bhagavatam by myself. I didn't need him to hold it for me
and put his hand on my private area to support the book.


Q: Oh I see, that was how he...


A: Had done it..


Q: He put his hand to support the book, you mean?


A: Yes. Supposedly, but, you know, I could feel his hand, you know, on my
private area and I just felt...


Q: It just rested there, as if he was holding the book, or was he actually
doing something, or...


A: It just stayed there, but, you know, still, it shouldn't have been done.


Q: Okay. I was just asking to be clear. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be too
pushy about it. Okay, so then what happened? You were scared.


A: So I finally got the courage to say, "I can hold this myself." And he
just smiled and he said, "Yes, okay, read, keep reading." And I was so
scared, and you know, finally, about a half an hour later, I guess, I don't
know how it ended. I guess he let me go, or I don't know, but I felt very
disgusted and terrible. I can't describe the feeling, it's just like I felt
very dirty and I told my mother, I was crying to her, and she didn't think
anything of it. She just like oh yeah, okay, because, you know, I was only a
little kid. And ...




Mother’s version:




                                        Page 15 of 213

Q: What did she tell you happened?


A: She tell me, "Mommy, I don't want to read with Maharaja Bhagavad-gita
because he is touching my secret part. He is keeping his hand is there and I
feel really bad." So I said, "No, I don't think you telling truth.” She
said, "No, I'm not going. If you tell me to go read with him I'm not going.”
And she crying and she tell me, "I feel so bad.” Maharaja, I had the respect
for him, and since I heard from her I lose my respect to him.




                                       Page 16 of 213

         Appendix D


Description: Lokanatha Swami’s
     Original Letter, pg. 4




            Page 17 of 213

Dear Devotees,


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


With this letter | would like to bring the following matter to your attention.


In 1990 | was in the United States, staying at the house of a devotee family of
Indian origin, when some incidents took place between me and their eleven and
a half year old daughter Satya, which made her feel abused by me.


While | was leading the Worldwide Padayatra program, | had suffered a broken
leg. While recovering with my right leg in a plaster, | stayed for about a week with
the devotee family. During this stay the father frequently insisted that | give
spiritual instructions to his children, and try to discipline them, especially to
Satya, who was his youngest daughter. The incidents occurred in the course of
my interactions with her.


| sometimes sat uncomfortably close to her, for example when | was teaching her
to play harmonium. Sometimes, when she was playing harmonium, | would pat
her and say, "Very good."


| was especially requested by the father to get Satya up on time. One morning |
noticed she was late rising, and while chanting in my room | saw her in the room
directly opposite mine. In spite of the late hour, she was still wearing the long T-
shirt that she used as a nightgown, and she was upset that | saw her dressed in
that way. When | told her to go to take her shower, she ran into her room to hide
from me. | made her come out, and as she ran past me, | said, "Go and take your
shower!" and slapped her with my hand.


The incident that most distressed Satya took place one morning in the living-
room. We sat close together on a couch reading from the Krishna book. My
servant was going in and out of the room and Satya's mother was cooking
in the adjoining kitchen. As we sat reading together, my hand touched and
moved across Satya's upper thigh over her clothing.


| had been brought up in a way that kept me entirely innocent of the experience
of sexuality. When | found myself put into close association with Satya, some
feelings unexpectedly arose, but this experience was new to me and | did not
know exactly how to acknowledge them or cope with them. | yielded,
momentarily, to impulse, and acted in an inappropriate manner.


However certain circumstances conspired to disassociate myself from my usual
sense and my normal behavior and made me unusually vulnerable. First my leg
was broken, a serious disability for me, as my main service and objective
was Padayatra, always walking on the road. Second, my immobility confined me




                                    Page 18 of 213

for a prolonged period to an unfamiliar domestic atmosphere, full with
family interactions and emotions. Third, the strong desire of the father to
administer discipline and instruction to Satya also drove me into closer
association with a female than | would ordinarily venture.


My transgressions were not consciously planned. They were accidental mistakes
for me in very unusual circumstances. | realize that had | kept strictly to the
proper social conduct for a sannyasi, | would have been protected and would not
have become victim of this situation. | sincerely regret these incidents.


In 1993 Satya lodged a complaint about these incidents.       A committee of seven
GBC members was appointed to deal with this case. | was immediately
suspended from initiating further disciples and my movements were
restricted. The GBC directed me to a group of mental health professionals,
specializing in child molestation.

The evaluation was conducted over several days and consisted of multiple
clinical interviews, complete mental status, psychosocial and psychosexual
histories and various other tests.


Some of the main conclusions of the professionals were that:
- | was not a pedophile.
- Although the girl was young, she had begun the transition to womanhood, and |
did not sexually relate to her presence as that of a child.

- | do not pose a danger of overt sexual violence toward women and children.

- The incidents happened in an unusual sequence of circumstances. They arose
fortuitously, and with a minimum of precautions, and such situations should be
easy to avoid in the future.

- Given the unique conditions that prompted the episodes, and given the fact
that there is no reason to expect such episodes to occur again, | should
remain in my role as a religious leader.


- | had acted in a clearly inappropriate manner towards Satya and that she
may have undergone a disturbing and traumatic experience common to victims
of sexual abuse.

Satya was first interviewed by a female devotee whom she knew and trusted,
and then by a professional female devotee specialized in child molestation.


After undertaking complete investigation, the GBC committee recognized my
accidental mistake and decided after much discussion that | could continue
in my role as a sannyasi and acting as an initiating guru, starting Gaura




                                     Page 19 of 213

Purnima 1996. To atone for this offense the GBC committee further stipulated
that:


- | would spend at least two months in Vrindavan in a mood of repentance,
praying to Srila Prabhupada and Lord Sri Krishna for forgiveness, which |
did.


-| would seek forgiveness from Satya. | did this first in writing and later
in person, offering obeisances to her in the presence of her brother.


In 1997 my leading disciples were also informed of the incidents and, in
consultation with the GBC, guidelines were established for informing
prospective disciples about them and their resolution. These guidelines were
applied according to time, place and circumstances.



There is an Information Release paper from the GBC with some more detailed
account of the incidents and how the GBC handled it. For more background
information devotees may read that paper.


| sincerely regret these incidents still and very much repent for them. |
again offer my apology and hope that especially Satya and others as well
will forgive these mistakes of mine.


Always praying for the mercy of the Vaisnavas.


Your servant,
Lokanath Swami




                                   Page 20 of 213

            Appendix E


Description: Revised Lokanatha Swami
           Letter #1, pg. 4




               Page 21 of 213

Dear Bhakti Caitanya Maharaja,


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


I have included your suggestions and have made some adjustments. All the changes are in yellow. I have
numbered your comments in green.


Your servant,
Lokanath Swami


Please note: The comments from our group of GBC members are all in red. Unless otherwise stated they
refer to what you have written above the comment Please read them and get back to us about them.


(General comment about the whole letter) It really reads as if Lokanatha Maharaja is a distant sage
speaking with alot of mercy of someone who accidentally felt down. The narration of the event seems to
have been changed as well.


Dear Devotees,


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


With this letter I would like to bring the following matter to your attention.


In 1990 I was in the United States, staying at the house of a devotee family of Indian origin, when some
incidents took place between me and their eleven and a half year old daughter Satya, which made her feel
abused by me.


He did touch her inappropriately, with not the best of intent, by his own admission. So she did not “fee/
abused” by him. Something inappropriate actually did happen to her. People are going to read this as him
pushing blame onto the victim. I realize the wording is delicate but the above is only going to make him
sound insincere and throw fuel onto the fire.


The last part of the sentence “which made her feel abused by me” could be changed to“           which she was
abused by me.”
Or something like that. Or is there some other way to say the same thing?


The following can be added:
I sincerely apologize for this inappropriate behavior of mine, by which she has undergone a disturbing
experience.


1. I would suggest: “in which she was abused by me.”


While I was leading the Worldwide Padayatra program, I had suffered a broken leg. While recovering
with my right leg in a plaster, I stayed for about a week with the devotee family. During this stay the
father frequently insisted that I give spiritual instructions to his children, and try to discipline them,
especially to Satya, who was his youngest daughter. The incidents occurred in the course of my
interactions with her.


I sometimes sat uncomfortably close to her, for example when I was teaching her to play harmonium.
Sometimes, when she was playing harmonium, I would pat her and say, "Very good.”




                                                Page 22 of 213

I was especially requested by the father to get Satya up on time. One morning I noticed she was late rising,
and while chanting in my room I saw her in the room directly opposite mine. In spite of the late hour, she
was still wearing the long T-shirt that she used as a nightgown, and she was upset that I saw her dressed in
that way. WhenI told her to go to take her shower, she ran into her room to hide from me. I made her
come out, and as she ran past me, I said, "Go and take your shower!” and slapped her with my hand.


But he does not say where he slapped her with his hand. The fact is that the place of contact was her rear
end. Saying less sounds disingenuous or like a cover-up.


In the last sentence it could be added: “her rear end”. Is this good enough or is there some other way to
express this?


2. I would suggest “on her rear end”.


The incident that most distressed Satya took place one morning in the living-room. We sat close together
ona couch reading from the Krishna book. My servant was going in and out of the room and Satya's
mother was cooking in the adjoining kitchen. As we sat reading together, my hand touched and moved
across Satya's upper thigh over her clothing.


It was not just her “upper thigh”. It was her groin. This is the most painful, embarrassing, and damning
thing for him to say but he has to for the reasons stated above (it will sound disingenuous, like a cover-
up). Maybe the following train of logic will help Lokanath Maharaja swallow this bitter pill.


He (along with all of us) wants to put this sad chapter behind us. But if he says something less than the
truth, that will eventually come out and the situation will flare up to haunt him once again. He will look
like a liar. That is what is happening now. Because he did not follow the GBC’s direction, because he did
not honestly and fully instruct aspiring disciples, we are all now in the mess again. If he beats around the
bush with a sanitized version, we are all going to be burned, now and in the future.


The second part of the last sentence “my hand touched and moved across Satya's upper thigh over her
clothing” could be changed as follows:




3. 1 think that what you’
                       ve suggested is all right.


I can understand that Satya could have undergone a disturbing and traumatizing experience because of my
inappropriate behavior. During the incident of reading together I had also shameful feelings.


Why did he feel “shameful feelings” unless his intent was less than pure and the placement of his hand
more than her thigh? He is going to be destroyed in the public arena if he admits the feelings but not the
act. Again, I don’t like bring this up or pushing in this direction. I do so only with the motive to get this
behind us and dealt with in a way that reasonable devotees will still respect the GBC for doing the right
thing.


It is not “could”—she “did undergo a disturbing experience”.


Drop “traumatizing”.




                                                Page 23 of 213

Both of the above sentences can be dropped. | have included this in somewhat                       at two other
places.


4. | think these two sentences can be dropped.


I had been brought up in a way that kept me entirely innocent of the experience of sexuality. When I found
myself put into close association with Satya, some feelings unexpectedly arose, but this experience was
new to me and I did not know exactly how to acknowledge them or cope with them. I yielded,
momentarily, to impulse, and acted in an inappropriate manner.


Good statement assuming he admits to the actual location of his hand—because that is going to be the
knife that cuts him if he doesn’t.


[have mentioned now the actual location.


5. OK.


However certain circumstances conspired to disassociate myself from my usual sense and my normal
behavior and made me unusually vulnerable. First my leg was broken, a serious disability for me, as my
main service and objective was Padayatra, always walking on the road. Second, my immobility confined
me for a prolonged period to an unfamiliar domestic atmosphere, full with
family interactions and emotions. Third, the strong desire of the father to administer discipline and
instruction to Satya also drove me into closer association with a female than I would ordinarily venture.


I think it is better if he drops this above paragraph. It looks like he is rationalizing and minimizing too
much. He already said this earlier in the letter. Repeating it seems too defensive and dissembling.


From the paragraph [ would propose we retain the following which has not been mentioned elsewhere:




6. 1 would suggest dropping it. But if you feel you would prefer having your new version then that’s
possible.




My transgressions were not consciously planned. They were accidental mistakes for me in very unusual
circumstances. I realize that had I kept strictly to the proper social conduct for a sannyasi, I would have
been protected and would not have become victim of this situation. I sincerely regret these incidents.


This paragraph should probably be removed too, but as this is an emotional event, if | were in Lokanath
M’s position, I would want and need the chance to express myself. So leave this paragraph in but only if
you drop the one above.


Let’s keep this paragraph since I have shortened the previous one.


7. OK.


In 1993 Satya lodged a complaint about these incidents.     A committee of seven GBC members was
appointed to deal with this case. I was immediately suspended from initiating further disciples and my




                                              Page 24 of 213

movements were restricted. The GBC directed me to a group of mental health professionals, specializing
in child molestation.


There seems to be a difference between what Satya describes on the website and what Lokanatha Swami
is decsribing.


These are just chronological developments and actions taken in this regard. Perhaps Satya was not (fully)
informed or aware of it.


8. OK.


The evaluation was conducted over several days and consisted of multiple clinical interviews, complete
mental status, psychosocial and psychosexual histories and various other tests.


Some of the main conclusions of the professionals were that:
- I was not a pedophile.
- Although the girl was young, she had begun the transition to womanhood, and I did not sexually relate to
her presence as that of a child.


This one is going to be hard to sell. She was only 11.5 year old. | don’t care what the so-called
professionals say. It will inflame many well-meaning devotees who were supportive to this point.


This sentence (Although the girl ..... of a child) can be deleted.


9, OK.


- I do not pose a danger of overt sexual violence toward women and children.


- The incidents happened in an unusual sequence of circumstances. They arose fortuitously,


“forituitously” is not the best word. Will it means “by accident” it also implies “unexpected good fortune”


Change “fortuitously” to “               ”


10. I would say “by accident”.


and with a minimum of precautions, and such situations should be easy to avoid in the future.


I think it would be convincing to mention later in the letter that the event happened in 1990? and there has
not been a single incident reported since. That is 30 years without another mark against him.


[’m mentioning this at the end of my letter.


- Given the unique conditions that prompted the episodes, and given the fact that there is no reason to
expect such episodes to occur again, I should remain in my role as a religious leader.


This is not a good point. If it happened today, he would be stripped of sannyas and never initiate again. I
would definitely drop this one.


The sentence can be deleted.




                                               Page 25 of 213

11. OK.


-   [had acted in a clearly inappropriate manner towards Satya and that she may have undergone a
disturbing and traumatic experience common to victims of sexual abuse.


What do you mean “may”? She obviously “did”.


Change “may have” to “had”.


12. OK.


Satya was first interviewed by a female devotee whom she knew and trusted, and then by a professional
female devotee specialized in child molestation.


What is the reason for inchiding the above? It seems like making excuses and rationalizating.


The EC can decide whether to remove it or not.
                                                                    we can just mention: Satya was also
interviewed by a professional female devotee specialized in child molestation.


13. OK.


After undertaking complete investigation, the GBC committee recognized my accidental mistake and
decided after much discussion that I could continue in my role as a sannyasi and acting as an initiating
guru, starting Gaura Purnima 1996. To atone for this offense the GBC committee further stipulated that:


He is hanging this around the neck of the GBC. We put his initiations on hold. (In other words there is a
need to be more explicit and remorseful)


14. This needs to be addressed.




- I would spend at least two months in Vrindavan in a mood of repentance, praying to Srila Prabhupada
and Lord Sn Krishna for forgiveness, which I did.


-I would seek forgiveness from Satya. I did this first in writing and later in person, offering obeisances to
her in the presence of her brother.


Change to “The family at the time appeared satisfied.”


This change is alright with me.


The old wording looks like we are blaming the family and the victim.


The wording has been changed now.


And the following is really misleading.....for want of a better word.


In 1997 my leading disciples were also informed of the incidents and, in consultation with the GBC,
guidelines were established for informing prospective disciples about them and their resolution. These




                                             Page 26 of 213

guidelines were applied according to time, place and circumstances.


This is a white wash. He fought tooth and nail for sanitized wording, was very spotty in informing
disciples and aspirants, and then soon stopped informing them altogether, without GBC permission.
Again, he is hanging this around the GBC’s neck and not taking ownership for his own negligence and
yes, disobediance of the GBC guidelines.


I know this is painful but frankly, this denial, this sanitized narration is going to blow up in his face again.
It also make the GBC look very bad—that we did not do anything to protect and inform future initiates.
He has to take the fall for this mistake because he is the cause. This stopping the informing of the aspiring
disciples is the reason we are in this mess once again. He has to step up to the plate on this one, although it
will be almost as painful as the original misdeed.


As far as I know the aspiring desciples needed to be informed and that was done for some time but than it
was stopped, while as far as I know this still stands. When did Lokanatha Swami stop telling the new
aspiring desciples and why ?


I thought I was following the GBC direction regarding                               aspiring disciples very
religiously. [had appointed different senior disciples in different parts of the world to do this task of
communication. They had the copy of the official GBC release paper, which was translated in several
languages. Between 1996 and 2004 this communication was continued and then gradually faded out. The
reason for stopping was that many of the aspiring disciples already                       about it
                           because of the         propaganda through
                          print media
                                                                                                        Those
who                 this for the first time                                    were not affected by this
information.


      In my knowledge there was only one candidate who decided to take initiation from another
ISKCON guru and wanted to continue taking siksa from me. So after                 nine years it didn’t seem to
be relevant and necessary anymore or worth all the efforts to inform new candidates. I stopped informing
them. It is true that I did not bring this to the attention of the GBC. What             like me to do now?


Satya writes that my followers accused her of lying. | don’t know who these followers are. These
followers could also be general ISKCON devotees, not necessarily my disciples.




15. I will have to discuss this further with the EC and the concerned GBCs.


There is an Information Release paper from the GBC with some more detailed account of the incidents
and how the GBC handled it. For more background information devotees may read that paper.


Don’t include the above. Why put out more information for our critics to chew on and that will bewilder
his followers further?


It is alright with me to drop this.


16. OK.


The following are the only words of contrition in such a long letter:




                                              Page 27 of 213

IT have mentioned this in


17. OK.


I sincerely regret these incidents still and very much repent for them. I again offer my apology and hope
that especially Satya and others as well will forgive these mistakes of mine.


She is not going to forgive him. This close needs to be more sincere and not about requiring or requesting
any action on Satya’s part. He should probably apologize again for the pain cause. Then maybe he says
that he prays that Satya and her family may come to forgive him.


Changed and added as follows:


As mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 9.19.17, one should not allow oneself to sit on the same seat even
with one's own mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so strong that even though one is very
advanced in knowledge, he may be attracted by sex.
PURPORT
Learning the etiquette of how to deal with women does not free one from sexual attraction. As specifically
mentioned herewith, such attraction is possible even with one’s mother, sister or daughter. Generally, of
course, one Is not sexually attracted to his mother, sister or daughter, but if one allows himself to sit very
close to such a woman, one may be attracted. This is a psychological fact. It may be said that one is liable
to be attracted if he is not very advanced in civilized life; however, as specifically mentioned here,
vidvamsam api karsati: even if one is highly advanced, materially or spiritually, he may be attracted by
lusty desires. The object of attraction may even be one's mother, sister or daughter. Therefore, one should
be extremely careful in dealings with women.


Satya was like a (spiritual) daughter to me. [ compromised the above mentioned
Although [ had learned this        by heart. Because of my pride,
                            However the incidents in relationship with Satya crushed my pride. I learned my
lesson.


As Bhaktivinoda Thakur states in Harinama Cintamani (                ): “if anyone offends a devotee, he must
fall at the devotee's feet and repent bitterly; weeping and full of contrition, he must beg forgiveness. It is
the duty of a devotee to not only give up his past bad habits, but always regret his past sinful acts. This is
the standard of pure devotion.”


Following this incident I spent some time in Vrindavan repenting for my sinful deeds. I prayed to Srila
Prabhupada and Sri Sri Krsna Balarama for spiritual strength so that such kind of behavior does not occur
anymore.




I sincerely regret these incidents still and very much repent for them. I again offer my heartfelt apology for
the pain and distress caused to Satya. I pray that she and her family may forgive these mistakes of mine.


18. Seems nice. It might possibly be a bit long, but let us see what the others say.




                                              Page 28 of 213

Always praying for the mercy of the Vaisnavas.


Your servant,
Lokanath Swami




                                          Page 29 of 213

            Appendix F


Description: Revised Lokanatha Swami
           Letter #2, pg. 4




               Page 30 of 213

Dear Devotees,


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


With this letter I would like to bring the following matter to your attention.


In 1990 I was in the United States, staying at the house of a devotee family of Indian origin, when some
incidents took place between me and their eleven and a half year old daughter Satya, in which she was
abused by me. I sincerely apologize for this inappropriate behavior of mine, by which she has undergone a
disturbing experience.


While I was leading the Worldwide Padayatra program, I had suffered a broken leg. While recovering
with my right leg in a plaster, I stayed for about a week with the devotee family. During this stay the
father frequently insisted that I give spiritual instructions to his children, and try to discipline them,
especially to Satya, who was his youngest daughter. The incidents occurred in the course of my
interactions with her.


I sometimes sat uncomfortably close to her, for example when I was teaching her to play harmonium.
Sometimes, when she was playing harmonium, I would pat her and say, “Very good.”


I was especially requested by the father to get Satya up on time. One morning I noticed she was late rising,
and while chanting in my room I saw her in the room directly opposite mine. In spite of the late hour, she
was still wearing the long T-shirt that she used as a nightgown, and she was upset that I saw her dressed in
that way. WhenI told her to go to take her shower, she ran into her room to hide from me. I made her
come out, and as she ran past me, I said, "Go and take your shower!" and slapped her on her rear end with
my hand.


The incident that most distressed Satya took place one morning in the living-room. We sat close together
on a couch reading from the Krishna book. My servant was going in and out of the room and Satya's
                                                                                        As we sat reading
together, my hand touched her thigh and moved across between the knee and upper thigh over her clothing
for some time. While my hand was moving in the upper thigh region, I sensed my hand touched her
private part. When this happened I had shameful feelings. Satya seemed to be uncomfortable, and the way
she looked at me I realized that it was an inappropriate touch.


I had been brought up in a way that kept me entirely innocent of the experience of sexuality. When I found
myself put into close association with Satya, some feelings unexpectedly arose, but this experience was
new to me and J did not know exactly how to acknowledge them or cope with them. I yielded,
momentarily, to impulse, and acted in an inappropriate manner.


My immobility confined me for a prolonged period to an unfamiliar domestic atmosphere, full with family
interactions and emotions, which drove me into closer association with a female than I would ordinarily
venture.


My transgressions were not consciously planned. They were accidental mistakes for me in very unusual
circumstances. I realize that had I kept strictly to the proper social conduct for a sannyasi, I would have
been protected and would not have become victim of this situation. I sincerely regret these incidents.


In 1993 Satya lodged a complaint about these incidents.      A committee of seven GBC members was
appointed to deal with this case. I was immediately suspended from initiating further disciples and my
movements were restricted. The GBC directed me to a group of mental health professionals, specializing




                                               Page 31 of 213

in child molestation.


The evaluation was conducted over several days and consisted of multiple clinical interviews, complete
mental status, psychosocial and psychosexual histories and various other tests.


Some of the main conclusions of the professionals were that:
- I was not a pedophile.
- I do not pose a danger of overt sexual violence toward women and children.
- The incidents happened in an unusual sequence of circumstances. They arose by accident and with a
minimum of precautions, and such situations should be easy to avoid in the future.
-   [had acted in a clearly inappropriate manner towards Satya and that she had undergone a disturbing and
traumatic experience common to victims of sexual abuse.


Satya was also interviewed by a professional female devotee specialized in child molestation.


Teli
 ick akaieistictrs Basically to this point our GBC devotees feel the letter is acceptable. Regarding
the following paragraphs, they feel they should be expressed differently:


After undertaking complete investigation, the GBC committee recognized my accidental mistake and
decided after much discussion that I could continue in my role as a sannyasi and acting as an initiating
guru, starting Gaura Purnima 1996. To atone for this offense the GBC committee further stipulated that:


- I would spend at least two months in Vrindavan in a mood of repentance, praying to Srila Prabhupada
and Lord Sri Krishna for forgiveness, which I did.


-The family at the time appeared satisfied.


Tees      eaee aA They feel they should be replaced with:


After undertaking a complete investigation, the GBC Committee felt very disturbed by my deviations and
suspended me from initiating for at least five years. They further stipulated that I spend at least two
months in Vrindavan in a mood of repentance, praying to Srila Prabhupada and Lord Sri Krishna for
forgiveness, which I did.




OK. VI include what you have written immediately above.



Change to “The family at the time appeared satisfied.”




jecickicktks They also disagree strongly with this paragraph




                                              Page 32 of 213

In 1997 my leading disciples were also informed of the incidents and, in consultation with the GBC,
guidelines were established for informing prospective disciples about them and their resolution. These
guidelines were applied according to time, place and circumstances.


Jelalkdcdek
     deksci deta asks They feel this is misleading, and refer to this statement by yourself from that
time in which you have tried to explain why the distribution of the statement was not carried widely:
"India is a place where our performance in this regard has been poor. | have given the same
instructions to those who are helping to communicate here. Because of the cultural differences-
taking about these matters about their elders (especially spiritual elders) is not in their blood-
they were reluctant. | had to insist and force. And sometimes, they would protest again and
again with different arguments.”


They feel it should be replaced by something like: In consultation with the GBC sub-committee
dealing with the matter a clear statement describing my deviation was written which was
intended to be distributed to all aspiring disciples for an indefinite period so they understood
what had happened. It was distributed to some extent, but for various reasons it was not done
very effectively. If there had been more contriteness in my heart at that time, | would have
probably been more diligent in following the measures they had imposed upon
me and made sure the statement was distributed more effectively.




Telciick
  ack ics ake ea Then the following paragraph is good:


I sincerely regret these incidents still and very much repent for them. I again offer my apology and hope
that especially Satya and others as well will forgive these mistakes of mine.


Tedeschi ack            Vou have suggested adding the following quotations, but the GBC devotees feel it
is better removed:


As mentioned in Srimad Bhagavatam 9.19.17, one should not allow oneself to sit on the same seat even
with one's own mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so strong that even though one is very
advanced in knowledge, he may be attracted by sex. In his purport Srila Prabhupada says: “Learning the
etiquette of how to deal with women does not free one from sexual attraction. As specifically mentioned
herewith, such attraction is possible even with one’s mother, sister or daughter. Generally, of course, one is
not sexually attracted to his mother, sister or daughter, but if one allows himself to sit very close to such a
woman, one may be attracted. This is a psychological fact. It may be said that one is liable to be attracted
if he is not very advanced in civilized life; however, as specifically mentioned here, vidvamsam api
karsati: even if one is highly advanced, materially or spiritually, he may be attracted by lusty desires. The
object of attraction may even be one's mother, sister or daughter. Therefore, one should be extremely
careful in dealings with women.”


Satya was like a spiritual daughter to me. I compromised the above mentioned verdict of the scripture.
Although I had learned this verse by heart. Because of my pride, thinking I was advanced, I transgressed
this standard of etiquette. However the incidents in relationship with Satya crushed my pride. I learned my
lesson.




                                              Page 33 of 213

jelolcicickiokidsicktces They suggest then changing the above paragraph to read:


Satya was like a spiritual daughter to me. | compromised the verdict of the scripture that one should not sit
close to even one’s mother, sister or daughter. Because of my pride, thinking I was advanced, I
transgressed this standard of etiquette. However the incidents in relationship with Satya crushed my pride.
I learned my lesson.




BS 2k 2S 2k 3s fe 2k 2k 2 2 2 fe 2 2k 2g 2g 2g 2 OIC OIC 2k 2 Oe 2 The rest is fine




Following this incident I spent some time in Vrindavan repenting for my sinful deeds. I prayed to Srila
Prabhupada and Sri Sri Krsna Balarama for spiritual strength so that such kind of behavior does not occur
anymore. By the kind mercy of Their Lordships, Srila Prabhupada and the vaisnavas, since 1990 when this
incident happened for the first time, in the past twenty years such kind of event has not recurred again.


I sincerely regret these incidents still and very much repent for them. I again offer my heartfelt apology for
the pain and distress caused to Satya. I pray that she and her family may forgive these mistakes of mine.


Always praying for the mercy of the Vaisnavas.


Your servant,
Lokanath Swami




                                                                                Page 34 of 213

             Appendix G


Description: October 2011 GBC Midterm
 Meeting Minutes, pg. 4, 14, 15, and 41




                Page 35 of 213

LOKANATH SWAMI


Hed: beais will introduce, sesa will give ppt. then questions and answers.


Bcais: attention. Read proposal GET DOCS FOR FOLDER


In 1990 unfortunte incident, statement was issued in 1997. Was to inform disciples which went on for some
time. Last year she brought forward complaints strongly with help of ritviks. Ec felt the practice of giving
initiation candidates giving them info about this, so not a surprise, so they could accept it before initiation. Lok
and the ec prepared such a letter based on the letter of 1997. This was prepared, then our legal consultants
tightened or sharpened the focus. That letter was presented here last year. The ec’s idea was Maharaja would
present the letter and continue to initiate.
But then some members felt more action might be needed... .


PP


Hung vote in mayapur about this, lok came forward and expressed he would stop initiating of his own volition
and that’s how it would be presentd. There was no resolution, just coming from him.


Somehow the word got out that we pressured him to stop, which brought a strong reaction from his disciples
and indian leaders. He felt perhaps he should continue. To address this he has made a presentation already
which you received, a detailed and shorter version.
So Maharaja is now going to present this point and the logic behind it. Some discussion and then a vote. If
somehow it is hung it’ll have to wait till mayapur to go on further.
Now we call on Sesa Prabhu to present on his behalf.


The decision was not published but somehow the word got out and it appears it became public.


Badri: good news travels overland, bad news travels air express.


Sesa:


GET PPT FOR FOLDER


He wishes to reveal his mind about what bcais told us, the whole history. He is grateful to have that
Opportunity and is hoping that it will be taken in the spirit as hh rns writes:


“HH Lokanath Maharaja has approached me with a heavy heart about his
need to explain to the body his understandings and realizations regarding the
topic discussed last year. Having dedicated his life in Srila Prabhupada's
service for the past 40 years, | feel that it is appropriate for the body to
carefully hear him out with due consideration while evaluating the situation.”


Personally, | can say that having gone through the material, my perception of the events has changed, what |
understood in mayapur was wrong and now itis clear. ???




                                                  Page 36 of 213

Bcais explained how we got here. Lok lead kirtan at nyc ry 2010, girl and family made some complaints about
this, came to attention of ec, 3 aspects of their response is what we will discuss here.
    1.   Increased publicity.

         But this only took place for a short period of time, after jul 10-20 there was nothing more aobut it. No

         more such stories.


   2.    Disclosure: he admits he didn’t follow perfectly. There were no real guidelines given how he had to

         inform them, he did that, he established a network of senior disciples who were to distribute this info

         to prospective disciples. After 7-8 years, things changed, and his error was not consulting the gbc but
         acted on consideration of disciples’ thinking this being an old an irrelevant matter. Now he promises to
         recify this.

   3.    The third area was perception of severity of incident increasing. Since 1993 he has been consistent in

         his reporting of the incident. Took place in 1990. .. family contacted gbc in 1993 and a subcommittee
         was formed. There was no formal report then, it is important to note how they handled it. Gbc
         committee, this quote is from 1997 but refers to 1993 committee. They were acutely aware that it was

         likely to be publicized on the net, but they felt it unprincipled to respond to the rabble rousers.

         “provided he recognized his fault and rectified and atoned’ then should not be disqualified. And he did.
         He followed the recommendations. The impression | had in mayapur was that he had not been
         forthcoming, had been reluctantly going along, maybe not disclosing facts, but here we see the

         committee gave him a clean chit.



If we go to 1997, how did this come up in again when it was dealt in 1993? The gbc felt the need, because of
publicity in part??, another subcommittee, they came up with a detailed report. This included the
psychological evaluation of 1993. They came to certain conclusions and that is important as show his motive.
These were done by gbc and professionals. CAP behavior associates specialize in clergy implicated in child
molestation. And they concluded he is not a pedophile and presents no danger to children. Also given the
conditions, no reason to expect it to return, he should remain a religious leader.
And there haven’t been any recurring incidences in 21 years.


This report came out in 1997. And a letter that the committee posed that he was to hand out to his dsicples. In
that letter, there is a decrease in the severity. He disclosed the severity in 1993, the 1997 letter doesn’t have
the same degree of candour as Maharaja own statements because the committee felt that the instance should
not destroy his life. They said that. (repeats)
Lok himself is not responsible for the decreased severity of the letter, it was the committee’s decision.


Then 2010 again there was publicity. The gbc was informed and had to take action. We had a similar ec, they
met lok, decided he should distribute another letter. You have it. It wasn’t presented to the gbc. Said sanctions
should be imposed again but not initiations stopped altogether, for some time.


Sent for legal editing. The severity in the legal edit went up dramatically. Loks’ story always remained the
same but the severity goes up to D. contextual edits, terms, additions and deletions. Here are some examples.


My perception at least was changed.


Contextual editing:


                                                  Page 37 of 213

Inappropriate vs uncomfortable
Background info was taken out in the legal edit, context changed, sounds like he was alone with her.
(harmonium incident)


Deletions:
The professionals felt his background was important. That was in the ec letter but was removed by the legal
edit.


Accidental mistakes—was taken out of legal edit.


The 1997 concusion was it was an accidental mistake but that was removed from edited version.


All this creates a perception that he was not forthcoming but that is far from truth. Based on all this, he has
requested that we reconsider his voluntary statement about ceasing from initiations.


Sesa reads proposal


Hed: srs’s letter of support read. Bcs also. Bvs also. Bvg.


Badri: whatever gbc decides, let it be decided on fact. | am very pained to be in this situation. Lok is saintly, it
is not pleasant to say this, we have repeatedly been put in this position. | hope | never have to repeat. Here is
what happened: lok told me at the time, sesa was not present at the time, many facts have been edited out
from both sides, we have danced around the issue. Here is what happened. | hate saying this.


Lok was sitting on the couch with this could, took his hand, felt her vagina, he moved his hand back after she
moved it away, and felt her out as they say, he admitted he was overcome by lusty desires, that’s what he told
me.



That is the core event.


At every moment there has been haggling, he wasn’t necessarily straightforward, haggling, pressure over
every single word, when we asked way back about the letter for initiations, it was pushing, we told him at
least you have to tell disciples, not because of pressure on internet or expediency, but it was because we
didn’t want disciples who were angry we didn’t tell them. Others were angry too. We said at least write a
letter so disciples can have an informed choice so they don’t feel cheated by iskcon and gbc. We haggled. The
graph of disparity is not because gbc was ambivalent, but under pressure of him and others, and out of
respect for him, that’s one reason you have the fluctuation. That letter, there were agruments, is it just for the
west, just for usa, NO, you have to do to all,


It was reluctantly, anemically, and faded out. Embarrassing for him and he let it fade out. But he is
responsible. That is history. There was a quote from the psychological review was that lok cannot envision
himself not being a guru, may have a breakdown.


If you strip away the wrangling, you have his burning desire to initiate. Here are gbc members, sannyasis, who
don’t intitiate. They are able to give significant shelter for years. | have helped ppl become devotees, trained,
who see me as more important than their diksa guru. The idea that if| can’t initiate | can’t preach or initiate is
not a fact.



                                                  Page 38 of 213

Picture a scale, we want to protect lok, encourage, recognize his years of surrender and dedicated service.
Can’t deny the other side. What about ppls faith in guru system, gbc, etc. because of his burning desire to
initiate, this is coming up again and again. Mud thrown on him, gbc, ISKCON, again it will be on sampradaya
sun. again giving them tool and again faith is broken of devotees.


If lok had followed the original good advice. The gbc frankly tried to help and protect him by bending over
backwards, if he had sustained that agreement we could have protected. If he had followed the advice from
mayapur, maybe in 10 years we would have begged him to initiate. He keeps opening the wound and it never
heals because he cannot breathe without initiating. He couldn’t take the first good advice or second. Be like
Bhisma, be noble. You would be honoured and we would all be relieved.


Dds was given same opportunity, he couldn't. bsst made a vow, he stole a mango, said | cannot taken for rest
of life. If he took that advice in past, or last year, or now, all he has to say is | made a mistake it was big though
long ago, he will be glorified honoured and respected.


The letters we heard from other gbcs are based on inaccuracies, if the body decides he should initiate, if he
cannot take the vow himself to not, | will accept it, it will be a relief. | abhor being in this position but let it be
based on facts. | am sorry to put him in this position. May | never have to ask you this again, are you changing
what you told me or is it factual? Either you are inaccurate now or then?


Lok: what | confessed or disclosed in 93, some are here, bkg and some others, it happened in san diego. | don’t know if
you were on the team or privately. | am not going back on what you described. It was not written down in 1993. That
was the subcommittees decision. Also to not involve the rest of gbc | was told don’t tell disciples, don’t initiate for some
years. Tell them you are busy with centennial. The confidentiality was not maintained by our members, in 1997 there
was some propaganda about it, so my name was lumped with that. Virabahu was chairman, bkg of na, they decided to
make a statement as the rumour mill was exaggerating. Same subcommittee of 93 wrote a report. Then because that
paper of 97 was to be shown to disciples, | was doing some negotiation, but | was standing by what | had stated. Rvsd
was the author, he interviewed me, others’ input was there and the subcommittee was released. The facts did not
change but on paper it was not mentioned what part was touched, just mentions upper thigh. | was showing that paper
to prospective disciples for 7-8 years. Most were indian, when they would read or hear that, they were not so disturbed
by the incident but why do we have to hear it from ten years ago. So we phased it out. My mistake.
In 1997 at that time | was given a doc without any such guidelines, | had not undetrstood how long. So | stopped and |
apologise for that.


Then last year some publicity on the ritvik site, we attemptd to come up with a draft that described the severity of 93. |
am sure | contributed to the 97 watering down, but others gave input. So we wanted to go back to 93. Bcais and | went
back and forth. | don’t know whe else was in the background, | am sure badri had a say of 2010 draft. That draft does
give the details of the part of body, the intention was to prepare an updated version, an apology letter and give it to
prospective disciples. Then legal edit, | was asked to come and | hadn’t seen that version. | was told it was slightly
changed and | didn’t pa attention and only after agm did | closely look at it.


In mayapur everyone was saying it is more severe and then | realized where it came from. The subcommittee also felt it
should be subdued in 1997. The severity came from the legal draft and | wanted to bring it to your attention. That was
alarming to the subcommittee of 2010. They had a long session, reviewed the whole case. More sanctions, each time
the moratorium on initations was there, then a ban came up. The surcharged atmosphere, | was bewildered, severity |
didn’t understand, so | did agree, but was wondering if it was justified.


Hcd: to badri, you were talking about the same incident which is different version??


Badri: | tried to get far away, | didn’t write that letter . about changing severity, rvsd himself it was the caes of the
wandering hand. You haggled over every single word. | touched her upper thigh, and that is what everyone thought,



                                                      Page 39 of 213

severity changed as previous versions were acquiesced to your desire and to protect your reputation. Upper thigh was
your word, and you put your hand there, one time it was accidental, but that is not what happened, don’t load the
severity on the gbc, that came because of you. It became clear | think only now all are aware of what happened. Another
example of your constant pressure the whole way.


Tamo: severity issue, | will say yes, it is not that there is new facts, that is true and consistent. What has changed is
knowledge of what happened and reporting, | have all the files | know this case very well. In one version, | hate to say it,
but my reaction was it was a whitewash. The 93 or 97 watered it down so much so as to be almost unrecognized. Badri
also was saying that from the beginning to get a stronger statement.


The fact is most of gbc most ppi didn’t know the details, even in amaypur 2 gbcs | spoke to were shocked. It isnt’ your
fault exactly. We came up with a list of proposals similar to yours. | was in the committee. When we went in the
meeting, there was a complete split. Then some of your godbrothers spoke to you, | thought this would be such an
embarrassment for you to give this lette, when you came back to step down, we all felt this sigh of relief. This is a
solution. We don’t want to come down on you, this was a great relief, an elegant solution.


Now when | heard when you wanted to reopen it was like a wrench in my heart, etierh you or gbc or ISKCON
will be embarrassed. It is a fact. . .i don’t feel you are dangerous to kids, no. the problem is it did happen,
however.
One phrase is “sole accidental mistake” that is an interesting thing to call child sexual abuse. You would be
jailed in the us. Even if it was time, accidental perhaps. Now we have to defend a guru in our movement who
was responsible for child sexual abuse. It is very difficult to defend this position to our devotees.


| told you this before, maybe not so strongly, you said what has really changed, one big change is the cultural
change. That maybe not fair to you but we know more aobut hese issues, lawsuits, we’ve gone thorugh bad
publicity, losing practically a generation of devotees, so much pain from the way esp. we handled it all. What
about our society and the overall effect?


There is an anomaly. We will have to explain, | don’t want to explain. | would so much rather come to you
thatcould be dealt with vaisnava way. | will live with the results.


Prag: obeisances. | also spoke in mayapur on this subject. Notwithstanding sesa’s presentation, for me it just
doesn’t change anything last year. As long as our movement allows the gurus to be seen in a certain way,
which is way above any other religious organization, so elevated, sastric quotes on guru, when something like
this happens to such a person, for me it means they cannot servie in that role in this life, it is impossible to
defend. Then we make some arrangement to again serve in that position. If we make such mistakes, the role
of guru that we shouldn’t want for the sake of the movement. | could never vote in favour. In my experience
this is the first time we get letters on a screen from absent members and | object to that procedure.


Badri: it’s a campaign.


Ad: first, | am not clear on the purpose of the presentation, it doesn’t change the facts, | was involved in it, it is
a fact that the lawyers stepped up, but it also was sanitized in the beginning. | think that, the issue raised
multiple times that to have Maharaja stop initiating is going to destroy his life, no proposal that he cant be a
sannyasi, or give shelter, just no further disciples. Even that is a stretch. ...


What is critical, is not the history of the letters, but as it resurfaced last year, as ic, it forced us to reexamine
the situation 1. That Maharaja didn’t fulfill mandate to inform disciples and 2. We had a resolution that cpo
resolution was to apply to guru too?? Cpo existed in 93, ?? | remind all last year, and the first cpo director felt
gbc was protecting lok to not open his case.


                                                      Page 40 of 213

He is far away now but he more than once felt discomfort that he was not allowed to open that case, it had
been handled in the past, let sleeping dogs lie. But it came up again then you are forced to make this decision
again.
The other day we heard feedback about the gbcs reputation, one or two was that gbc is an old boys’ club and
protects its own. We have to at least consider that. To we have to be consistent with the cpo law, someone
told bvps about the cpo resolution who agreed before it was passed to conform.
Sad and complex for all of us, because of our respect and affection, the issue is not how the letter changed.
We have to decide on our standards and outside pressure.
We had letters form other leaders in india, but the dog is relatively sleeping, and when he starts pasing out
these letters again it is going to be hard to predict the reaction. The disciples who now get the letter who
knows what they will say? Torturous. So when it came to body, | think | told him it may come that you may not
be able to initiate, and this is thes. ...


But he has agreed like a gentleman to not initiate. Not sure if | have heard enough to change my decision.
Hed: we have 15 mins left only. Have to discuss once he leaves and then vote.


Gkg: we have to extend time, requires 2 3 vote to do that.


ALL IN FAVOUR TO EXTEND DISUSSION TILL 7:


19


Bkg: he is still trying to barge us but maybe we can end it quickly if we talk privately.


Prag: Badri expressed strongly, and interesting they recommend he stays a religious leader, badri articulated
that he is addicted to being a guru, the point is that no member of this body don’t lobby for him again. If we
bring a decision it won’t come back again.


Pas: | think you should decide first if you want to speak privately.


Jps: I’ll speak slowly so better understood. | want to thank badri for enunciating what actually happened. This
is what he also told me, it’s not what is written there are two things, it was dealt in 93 and 97. Then they had
decided some things. He said he was not given a written copy of those decisions so after 7-8 years he stopped
giving those papers out. Now in 2010 we had discussed the issue? And come out with further restrictions?
Then a wave in the gbc which was to take some?? Some gbcs have changed their thinking. They said they were
influenced by the legal edit.


Back and forth, | think this was dealt with, there is no use asking someone to take a voluntary vow if it is not
voluntary. “a man convinced against his will is ?? still.”
We don’t want our children abused, he went and apologized, bowed down, letter, review, so from his side he
has been cooparative? And | don’t think repetition.
| have this doubt, as we all know from cc that kala krsnadas had a falldown, by bhattatharis. They engaged in
illicit sex and Lord Caitanya had to personally save him, Lord Caitanya came back to puri and said he cannot be
my servant any more and then he was sent to Bengal by Lord Nityananda. In Bengal, after some time, the Lord
authorized him to be a diksa guru, there is a saamadhi for him and his disciple. He is also good singer and
preacher. Our tendency is that we should give him some sanction and then ?? say we know have it dealt with
by the cpo and this was ?? my humble opinion that we should let him resume his preaching.
He said he will stop initiating in north America. ...


                                                  Page 41 of 213

Vira: | was chairman in 93 and appointed the committee, in my point of view the question is more than double
jeopardy, that the committee did know all the facts and they made their decision in 93 and 97. The main thing
to be discussed is if it does apply, tamo and ad, said there have been cultural changes.


Badri: one reason is he didn’t follow.


Vira: does it have meaning double jeopardy, or more important the other facts. The committee did know all
the facts. Why are we doing this again, it should be very clear.


Rps: the double jeopardy issue is important, at the same time we are being called upon to make a decision,
this is the first time | hear the details, how can we vote that someone is a guru who did child sexual abuse.
How can vote in favour of that in principle. How can we not follow our own resolutions? And then public
opinion, which may go either way. | would rather go to principle than opinion. | can’t vote for that.


Pas: It seems that the vote will go one way, | don’t know if there is a need for me to encourage, that. | am
inclined in the same way, whatever happens about issuing subsequent explanations, the paper he handed out
doesn’t represent the truth which | just heard.
Unless the paper explains what exactly went on for the disciples, it would be objectionable to water it down,
that itself should be enough for him to not initiate.


Gkg: can we propose long term sanctions instead of blanket. The impact in his temples concerns me. They are
all not aware of all this to the best of my knowledge.


Bkg: one additional piece of info, that when lok did this thing of putting his hand on the private part, the
mother walked in and he took it off and then did again when she left.


Badri: not particularly, but the girl moved his hand away.


Bkg: | don’t remember that.


PP


A pretty deliberate act, he took it off when someone else came in the room and did it again. It increases the
severity.


Tamo: responding to gkg, that is a consideration, what is the effect, but here are the two scenarios: he will
have to give this embarrassing news to everybody, that will be less than he not initiating at all. Dealt with
quietly. Best case is he goes to be gving some fairly strong leter which you will all have to explain.


Ad: | thought they were going to display, we didn’t have the psychiatrist report, which wasn’t shown, they said
he responded to her as he would an adult woman. It wasn’t pre-pubescent. He responded to her as a woman.
Put that on the table. ??


Prag: 11, at 15.5 | can have some empathy, at 11 | don’t whatever they said. Even 11 has presence of mind to
take your hand away, what right do you have to put it back.
But the pragmatic thing, what effect, that has to take second place and we have to work on principle. Some
gurus are worshipped as god every year. You cannot then reinstate a person into that role who has done this



                                                  Page 42 of 213

out of lust. Ignoring sannyasa dharma, or devotee, then she 11, then putting his hand back. Can initiate again
and worship as good as god? Major issues and problems.


Rps: straw vote, vote may go in certain direction and some group can visit. Voluntary or involuntary, take the
high road or the low road.


Proposal seconded.


STRAW VOTE THAT SAYS HOW MANY IN FAVOUR ARE IN FAVOUR OF HIS PROPOSAL AND HOW MANY NOT.
DIRECTIONAL.


IN PRINCIPLE SHOULD NOT INITIATE: then take that to him, and say this is the will of the body.


Hed: are we ready for that, or need more direction.


Badri: rps’s vote is to get sense of the body, whichever way, that he shouldn’t initiate, directional, and a group
goes to him.


Rps: directionally, he should not, take that to him and then see if we can get something from him.


Ad: even he is saying he won't initiate for another year.


Call the vote, those in favour of accepting his proposal or some modified version


1 in favour


Second version: we would not like to see him initiate:


13.


Abstentions 7


Badri: dsdd proposed, how many are in favour of encouraging him to sincerely voluntarily. . .


Prag: we did that already in mayapur.


Hed: It would have to written and unpublished.


Badri: | was hoping he would listen to his better angels. Maybe I’m naive.


STRAW VOTE HOW MANY IN FAVOUR OF GROUP SITTING WITH HIM AND SEE IF HE CAN SINCERELY AGREE TO
NOT INITIATE.


TELL him the results, maybe he will see that his best case didn’t go through, how many in favour of that effort.


In favour of making that effort: 15
Not in favour: 1
Abstain: 5



                                                 Page 43 of 213

Bhanu: an alternative, that he should come to usa at all. Or Europe.


Badri: doesn’t mean anything.


Pvs: | agree with prag, | against this practice of putting diksa gurus on such a platform and it becomes an
enormous drama when they do something wrong, | am surprised this has never been discussed on the body.


Badri: well taken, given this situation, what do we do now?


Pvs: | think you have seen the will of the body. | don’t have much to add. There is a cultural conflict here, in
india, the history here, such thigns would be overlooked 20, she was dressed, in the modern world we have
big pressure from the west. Cultural clash here, it is problematic.


Bms: | believe pvs hit on important point, the bigger picture. Every year we have a high profile godbrother who
has a state of weakness and then we get into this. They are perceived like a god or demigod and | wish we
could spend some time with this. Demuystifying the image of the guru ,the bigger picture, ti seems many of us
are intoxicated with initiations, we need to discuss this, we are embarrassing ourselves every year.


Pvs: | don’t feel he is super attached to initiating, in india disciples influence others to take initiation from their
guru, that puts him in hard position, we have rules to mitigate that, but that is the way it is. He is being pushed
to accept disciples.


Gkg: | was in favour of long term restriction, nothing new to add. Not permanent restriction.


Ad: it is 7, | don’t think we are going to sway the votes in half an hour. Someone should go to explain, let him
mull it over, we can’t decide over email. At least a couple of senior members sent letter, he felt pressured, but
he had the night to think about it, now way he can do it in ten minutes. Someone should talk to him, anyway
he can’t initiate till 1 year, maybe by mayapur he will think it over. Give him the honest vote.


Nrs: | second ad.


Bhanu: what happens if this proposal is defeated. Not formally. Ok so it is formally voted.


Ad: we could take a formal vote on his proposal.


Hcd: number 1 is clear it is on the paper in front of you, all in favour of number 1. If we vote in favour of 1 then
we go to the conditions.


If 1 is against then it stops there.


Voting by hand on 1:


In favour: 1
Against: 12 (including rps)
Abstain: 8


This means we don’t need to visit number 2.


Hed: now what do we tell him? His proposal didn’t pass.


                                                  Page 44 of 213

Tamo: who were the volunteers. Bkg.


Bkg: | suggest tamo.


Tamo: | won’t be seen as sympathetic.


Bcais: | abstained. | tried to talk him out of it.


Prag: pas and sesa should join sesa.


Hed: sounds better.


Sesa: | would talk to him myself.


Pas: | can join.


Ad: so what is the technical situation, can he initiate?


hed: he is still suspended.


Papers must be gathered up.


Vira: what is to be said to the aspirant disciples.


Badri: talk in mayapur.


Vira: ppl are asking me.


Dsdd: even if accepted he wouldn’t be initiating till 2012.


Vira: so we tell him that. | have ppl in my zone who want to be initiated.


Hcd: his proposal has been rejected, we are in the status quo. That remains. Even that is kept confidential.


Dsdd: we could come to a place that we...


Hed: the meeting is closed, thank you very much.




                                                     Page 45 of 213

            Appendix H


Description: 1997 Bir Krishna Goswami
Report On Sub-Committee Findings, pg.
              & and 14




               Page 46 of 213

https://docsbay net/lokanath-swamis-case

and here: https://www.iskconirm.com/docs/webpages/lok1 .htm




From: Bir Krishna Goswami

RE: Copy of message to GBC conference


"Dear GBC members, It is my duty to inform you of the actions of a
special GBC subcommittee that dealt with a confidential investigation of
Lokanatha Maharaja. The members of the subcommittee are: myself,
Badrinarayana Prabhu, Mukunda Maharaja, Sridara Swami, Virabahu
Prabhu, and Ravindra Swarupa Prabhhu.


It is important that you be aware of the decisions and findings of the
committee so that you can properly deal with rumours that are
circulating.


Please understand that those matters are strictly confidential. I am
requesting each GBC member to not show this message to anyone else.
Also please erase this message after reading it.


Madhusevita Prabhu asked me to add the following: "If a GBC member
is detected as having printed or disseminated this report in an unadvised
manner he may be subject to censure by the Ex Comm.”


Here are the details:


"In 1990 while staying at the house of a family for a few days Lokanath
Swami (Swami x) touched a young pre-adolesent girl in an inappropriate
way by putting his hand on her lap. He was sitting next to her on a couch
in a families living room, both were holding the Krishna Book in their




                               Page 47 of 213

hands, the hand holding the book (the back of the hand) rested on her lap
as he read the Krishna Book. The hand did not move.


In 1993 when the GBC chairman became aware of the incident and
appointed a committee to deal with the issue, Swami x was also told to
stop all initiations.


The committee conducted a thorough investigation, which included
bringing a team of professional experts in New York and involving
Mother Yasoda. The cost of the experts exceeded $2,500 for a four day
intensive assessment. The experts made an in depth examination Swami x
after which they concluded that this unfortunate incident had occurred
because of the Swami x's complete lack of prior experience on the matter
of dealing with women. Having learned his lesson (the need to follow the
proper social conduct for a sannyasi) they were confident that this
incident would not reoccur. They also stated that he had the proper nature
of a spiritual leader and should be allowed to continue in this role within
our society.


An apology was made by letter and in person to the girl and the family.
They were satisfied.


The GBC committee concluded that this deviation from the acceptable
conduct had been accidental.


So in 1996 after Gour Purnima, he was allowed to begin accepting
disciples again."


It was concluded this year in Mayapura that all prospective disciples of
Swami x would be given the history of the above.


Bir Krishna Goswami




                               Page 48 of 213

           Appendix I


Description: 1999 GBC Information
          Release, pg. 8




             Page 49 of 213

Information Release from the GBC

Brief Account of a 1990 Incident Involving H. H. Lokanath Swami
And How the GBC Handled It


In 1993, a fourteen-year-old girl of Indian background lodged a complaint
concerning H. H. Lokanath Swami before some members of the GBC. (The
girl is a daughter of initiated ISKCON members who have long resided in
America.) The girl asserted that about three years earlier, when she had been
eleven years old and Lokanath Swami had been staying in her family's
home, incidents took place between them which made her feel sexually
victimized by Lokanath Swami.


After receiving the girl's complaint, it was arranged for a committee of
seven GBC members to meet with Lokanath Swami as soon as possible. The
GBC also arranged for the young girl to be interviewed, first by a female
devotee whom the girl knew and trusted, and then by another female devotee
who was a mental health professional in the field of child molestation.


The GBC committee had immediately suspended Lokanath Swami from
initiating further disciples and restricted his movements while it undertook a
complete investigation.


This is what the GBC committee found out: In 1990, while Lokanath Swami
was leading the world-wide "Padayatra" program, he had suffered a broken
leg. While convalescing with his right leg in a cast, he stayed for about
seven days with a devotee family in America. During his sojourn, Lokanath
Swami was frequently pressed by the father of the family to administer
spiritual instruction and discipline to his children, especially to the youngest
child, an eleven-year-old girl. During the course of Lokanath Swami's
interactions with the girl, the incidents occurred that the girl later
reported.


She reported that Lokanath Swami sometimes sat uncomfortably close to
her, when, for example, teaching her to play harmonium. Sometimes he
would praise her by patting her and saying "Very good."


One morning, Lokanath Swami, who had been especially charged by the
father with the task of getting the girl up on time, noticed that the girl was
tardy. While chanting in his room, Lokanath Swami saw the girl in the room
                                 Page 50 of 213

directly opposite his. In spite of the late hour, she was still wearing the
long T-shirt that she used as a nightgown, and she was upset that he saw
her. When he told her to go take her shower, she ran into her closet to hid
from him. He made her come out, and as she ran past him, he said, "Go and
take your shower!" and swatted her with his hand.

However, the incident that most distressed the girl took place one morning
in the living-room. The two sat close together on a couch reading from a
volume of the Krsna book, with Lokanath Swami's servant going in and out
of the room and the girl's mother cooking in the adjoining kitchen. As they
sat reading together, Lokanath Swami's hand touched and moved across the
girl's upper thigh over her clothing.


The psychologists who evaluated this matter had no doubt that the girl had
undergone a disturbing and even traumatizing experience. When questioned,
Lokanath Swami could recognize the various individual episodes that had
caused her disturbance, and he confessed to the emergence in himself,
during the incident of reading together, of shameful feelings.

In order to help determine the proper disposition of this case, the GBC sent
Lokanath Swami to CAP Behavior Associates, Inc., a group of mental health
professional that specializes in evaluating and treating clergy (from a
variety of religious traditions) implicated in child molestation.


The beginning of their written report outlines their procedure:


"The following is a summary of our evaluation of Swami Lokanath and is
provided per the request of the patient in accord with the wishes of the
Governing Body Commission of Isk[c]on. The evaluation was conducted
over a two day period (6/25/93 & 6/26/93) and consisted of multiple clinical
interviews (complete mental status, psychosocial and psychosexual
histories), the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory II, the Millon
Clinical Multiaxial Inventory II, the Assault Knowledge Inventory, and the
Rorschach Inkblot Test."


The CAP Behavior Associates team also received a report from the
psychotherapist who had interviewed the victim.
                                   Page 51 of 213

After the evaluation was completed, members of CAP team met personally
with some members of the GBC, explained their findings and answered
questions.


The following are their major findings:


1. Lokanath Swami is not a pedophile. He presents no danger to children.
2. Although the girl was young, she had begun the transition to womanhood,
and Lokanath Swami did not sexually relate to her presence as that of a
child.
3. Lokanath Swami had been brought up in a way that kept him entirely
innocent of the experience of sexuality. He had not undergone the normal
(or, at any rate, western) adolescent struggle of coming to grips with
sexuality and sexual feelings. Thus, when he found himself put into close
association with this young girl, some sexual feelings unexpectedly arose,
but these feelings were new to him, and he did not know exactly how to
acknowledge them or cope with them. The normal, reflexive restraints and
inhibitions that experience would have established in him were not in place,
and he yielded, momentarily, to impulse, and thus acted in a transgressive
manner.

4. Certain circumstances conspired to disassociate Lokanath Swami from his
usual sense of himself and his normal behavior and to make him unusually
vulnerable. First, his leg was broken, a serious disability for one's whose
main service and raison d'étre was Padayatra, walking. Second, his
immobility confined him for a prolonged period to an unfamiliar domestic
atmosphere, full with family interactions and emotions. Third, the strong
desire of the father for Lokanath Swami to administer discipline and
instruction to the girl also drove him into closer association with a female
than he would ordinarily venture.
5. The episodes offensive to the girl were therefore anomalous, brought
about by a highly “unusual concatenation of circumstances." They arose
fortuitously, and with a minimum of precautions, such occasions should be
easy to avoid in the future.
6. Lokanath Swami's entire identity and sense of self is built upon his role
as a religious leader, and it is a role to which his personality is
exceptionally well-suited. Given the unique conditions that prompted the
episodes, and given the fact that there is no reason to expect such episodes
to occur again, Lokanath Swami should remain in his role as a religious
leader. (However, this does not negate the girl legitimate feelings of
violation and abuse.)
                                 Page 52 of 213

Having received this evaluation, the GBC committee had to make a decision.
It's conclusion, arrived at after much discussion, was that Lokanath
Swami's fault quite exactly exemplified what Srila Prabhupada termed an
"accidental" mistake (B.G. 9. 30-31). Lokanath Swami's transgression was
not planned or premeditated. It was, to use Prabhupada's terminology,
unconscious, not willful, unknowing. (See for example, the conversation of
May 10, 1969, in Columbus, Ohio and the morning walk of January 9, 1976
in Madras.)

First, the stage was set by the highly "unusual concatenation of
circumstances": a broken leg, an overlong stay in a householder's dwelling,
the obligation to the father to have dealings with the girl, and so on, all
of which together operated to put Lokanath Swami in a vulnerable state.
Second, Lokanath Swami's own inexperienced condition, his unusual sexual
innocence or naivete, meant that at the age of forty Lokanath Swami was
suddenly ambushed by feeling he had never dealt with before, and which he
consequently had trouble acknowledging and controlling effectively.
Whenever Prabhupada discussed such an accidental mistake, he referred to
the sudden reappearance of a discontinued bad habit. Lokanath Swami case
was a little different: there was not even the underlying traces of a former
habit. Hence, in his case, it was a mistake that was highly unlikely to happen
again.



He was found to be neither a pedophile nor a sexual aggressor. At the same
time the action was anomalous, circumstantial, and not indicative of future
behavior. Furthermore, the GBC could recognize the truth of the
psychologists' assessment that Lokanath Swami was eminently suited to his
role as a spiritual leader and guide, and that not allowing him to act in
that capacity would be utterly devastating to his personal identity, his
sense of himself.


For these reasons, the GBC committee decided his suspension from giving
initiations would remain in effect only until Gaura Purnima of 1996. Thus
for two and a half years he performed no initiations. By the time he began
to initiate again, more than five years would have gone by since the
incident in America.


Two further stipulations were added to underscore the seriousness of his
breach of conduct and to help him atone for his offense to the girl:
                                   Page 53 of 213

Lokanath Swami was asked to spend at least two months in Vrindavan in a
mood of repentance, praying to Prabhupada and Krishna for forgiveness. He
did this, and he reports that he continues to repent. In addition, he was
directed to seek forgiveness from the victim herself. This he did also,
first in writing and later in person, offering his obeisances to the girl in
the presence of a family member.


In 1997, Lokanath Swami's leading disciples were also informed of the
incident, and , in consultation with the GBC, guidelines were established
for informing prospective initiates of Lokanath Swami's transgression and
its resolution. These guidelines were applied according to time, place, and
circumstance.


The major misgivings of the committee is that word of this event would
eventually leak out, and inevitably become exaggerated; Lokanath Swami
reputation would be sullied, and the GBC would be accused of "covering up
for a pedophile." Although acutely aware of this likely prospect, the GBC
committee felt it to be unprincipled to destroy Lokanath Swami's life and
service merely for the sake of expediency. The committee also recalled that
Prabhupada had himself exercise a policy of trying to protect the reputation
of erring leaders so that they could rectify themselves and continue to
service the movement. On several occasions when a sannyasi had a falldown
and the fact was embellished and broadcast by scandalized gossip,
Prabhupada became angry. Although no one ever accused Prabhupada of a
"cover-up," the committee members realized that if they perpetuated
Prabhupada's same policy in the current milieu, they would be so accused.
Nevertheless, according to the teachings and practices established by Srila
Prabhupada, Lokanath Swami's sole accidental mistake did not disqualify
him from his service, provided he recognized his fault and took every
necessary step to atone for it and rectify himself. And this he did.

In the event, the worry of the committee turned out to have been
well-founded, and the incident has now been broadcast by gossip and rumor,
circulating usually in a highly distorted and exaggerated form. Given this
situation, we are issuing this veridical account of the 1990 incident and of
the GBC's manner of dealing with it.



Appended here is the conclusion of the report on Lokanath Swami submitted
by CAP Behavior Associates., New York, NY, dated July 1, 1993:
                                  Page 54 of 213

                                  E12 40 gg ebed
                                             “Af “AW BlUy-seseD eulsuyD
   ‘S[2ABQ SIY SULMP WHY YIM SUOTBOTUNUIWIOD BIA SanseaT[oo sty Jo yoddns
BUIOS-UO SY} Ydas dy Je} pue “BuI[Joaey spy AyMuey suo Aue YIM JYSTU/Aep
  du0 UY} dJOUW pudds JOU dy Jey) ‘pjIOM dU} Ul JJaSWIY JO asuas AUITeSY ev JO
   SIY SNUNUOD SY JEU} “PfIyo JO UBTUOM B JIM SUOTB aq 0} JJOSUNTY MOTTE }0U
  YJeueyo’] MUBMS je} Isadns A[SuUONS 9M 1N9909J 10U PyNoOd saoue}suUMIIID
     JO 30S B YONS Jey} SINsse }Ssaq 0} JOpIO UT ‘BUOSIEd SNOIZITO1 sry Aq poulyap
SB JJASUNIY JO asuUas JeNsn sTY JO no ATJalIq WY YOO} pue suoyeyuN] peorsAqd
STY 0] aNp AjITIqeIOUTNA Jo sBuIJI9J IWIN paydnos san Ayres ApIed JO sSuTpoay
   PdYOAd YOTYM Zuryes onbrun AJOA & Ul J[ISWIY puno} WeueyO'T “IOASMOL
 ‘SoTeUID] B ULM sayeul Aq paArasgo 9q 0} SeLepunog Jadoid ayy ynoge syor[sq
      SNOIBI[OI SI JO $JaUd} 94} 0} APOLYS poloype yYeuRyo’] pey poyesusduios
ud9q SAL P[NOM sBpajMouy [eljUsLIodxe Jo Yeap sy, “oprlAoid soousliedxa
           Yons YoIyM SoLepUNO JO SsoUdIEME PSZITeUId}UI 9y) pue AjITENxas
         Jo/pue AdeuinUl ou) Jo s0UaLIadxa Aue JO YOR] UMO SIY WOY poynsal
        yng pouuvld Ajsnolosuod jou 349M SUOTOR S,eUBYO'T JEU} OAdTIIG 9A
   ‘OSNQE [ENXIS JO SUITJOIA 0} UOWIWUOD sevjanbas oNeUINey AUBUI poouoliedxa
            SARY ABUL SJOB 99U} JO JUDICIO B SBA OYM J13 3Y} Je} JO JOUUPU
 ajetidoiddeur Aj1e9[9 & Ul payoR ay JEU) 1OBJ OU} S}eSoU JOU Op ssUIPUTT dSOYL,
‘USIP[IYO PUL USUIOM PJEMO} SOUDIOIA [ENXS LIDAO JO JosULp B ssod jou Soop
    pue uoljipuos serjydesed Aue woy slajjns yyeueyoT IWeMsS Jeu} dadtjaq
JOU Op 9M sasdyeur AjITeUOSIAd pUL 19}deILYD Pdfivjap SAOge dU} USAIS ‘sn,

              Appendix J


Description: Badrinarayan Swami Email
    Regarding Lokanatha Swami’s
   Prospective Disciple Script, pg. 11




                Page 56 of 213

From two different emails of Badrinarayan Swami:


His disicples have all been informed and anyone he initiates is suppose to also be informed. We even
wrote out an exact script so we are sure that they get a clear and standard picture.Here is the official
script which is suppose to be read to prospective initiates.




Here is the script:


"In 1990 while staying at the house of a family for a few days Swami x touched a young adolesent girl
in an inappropriate way by putting his hand on her lap. In 1993 when the GBC chairman became
aware of the incident he appointed a 7 man committee to deal with the issue.


The committee conducted a thorough investigation which included bringing in a team of professional
experts. The experts made an in depth examination of Swami x after which they concluded that this
unfortunate incident hadoccurred because of the Swami x's complete lack of prior experience in the
matter of dealing with women. Having learned his lesson (the need to follow the proper social
conduct for a sannyasi) they were confident that this incident would not reoccur. They also stated
that he had the proper nature of a spiritual leader and should be allowed to continue in this role
within our society. The GBC committee concluded that this deviation from the acceptable conduct
had be accidental and because Swami x was properly situated according to guru, sastra, and sadhu he
was qualified to continue the service of an initiating spiritual master."




                                           Page 57 of 213

           Appendix K


Description: February 2012 GBC AGM
          Minutes, pg. 15




              Page 58 of 213

Lokanatha Swami Discussion




Presentation of a proposal on the screen.


Amendment: Maharaja is welcome to travel outside India on invitation.


Accepted by vote 17 in favour; 2 against; 3 abstaining


Malati Devi Dasi: Can the GBC legislate non initiation in some areas. A person applied for guru in NA and
he wanted only the travel and preach in India and that was not accepted and now we are doing that.


Niranjana Swami: We try to avoid being having things on the Internet. Anyone can say that | am an
aspiring disciple of Lokanatha Maharaja and then the letter comes inte wrong hands.


Lokanatha Swami: We want to see this thing of the past closed and | see it as a win-win proposal. This is
the bodies’ consensus and | will accept it.


PROPOSAL NAME: Lokanath Swami Continuing to Initiate

PROPOSED BY: GBC Special Issues Committee

SPONSORED BY (GBC member): Bhakti Caru Swami, Bir Krishna Goswami, Kavicandra Swami,
Anuttama das, Devakinandana das,Dina Sarana devi dasi, Malati devi dasi, Sesa das, Tamohara
das, Virabahu das

CONTACTS (email, fax, address of proposer and sponsor): tamohara.acbsp@pamho.net

DATE OF SUBMISSION: February 19, 2012

PRESENTATION OF PROPOSAL: (maximum 300 words)

Whereas, Lokanath Swami, in 1990 in America had an incident of serious indiscretion and
violation of Krishna conscious principles; this incident was dealt with by the GBC at the time,
and certain sanctions were imposed.

All sanctions appear to have been followed, other than the requirement of presenting a letter
of explanation to potential disciples. This was followed for a number of years, and then
discontinued. A resurfacing of public concern surrounding this incident has led to GBC
discussions over the last two years, and a consideration whether he should be allowed to
continue offering initiation, and if so, under what conditions.


Whereas, Lokanath Swami has otherwise maintained an exemplary record over the last 40
years, and has contributed substantially to ISKCON's preaching effort and this incident has been
the sole blemish over his career.




                                              Page 59 of 213

Whereas, it was resolved by the ISKCON Bureau in India, that Lokanath Swami’s ability to
initiate greatly facilitated the preaching and leadership in his zone and throughout India.


RESOLVED: That Lokanath Swami may resume initiations under the conditions stated below:


1.    There will be a two-year moratorium on initiations, which will be completed in October
2012.


2.    Lokanath Swami will only initiate disciples in the sub-continent of India (India, Nepal,
Bangladesh, Pakistan, Sri Lanka).

3.   Initiations held will be “low key” for some time period (a minimum of 3 years), so as to not
overly attract public attention.


4.    Aletter written by Lokanath Swami will be presented to all future disciples - see letter
below--prior to their officially accepting him as their prospective guru. (The exact wording of
the letter will be approved by the GBC Communication Director and the EC).

5.    Lokanath Swami will present a letter within one year to all current disciples who were not
informed previously. (The exact wording of the letter will be approved by the GBC
Communication Director and the EC).

6.   Lokanath Swami will actively encourage all his disciples, especially new disciples before
initiation, to take the Disciple’s Course.

8.    Lokanath Swami will actively encourage other ISKCON gurus to visit his zone and give
extended association to devotees in those areas.

9. Maharaja may only travel and preach outside of the Indian Subcontinent upon invitation of
the RGB, or National Council in that area. Once an invitation is extended, it is valid unless it is

revoked by that same RGB or National Council.


10. If during Maharaja’s travels outside of India, any devotees approach him and inquire from
him about initiation, he will inform them that he is not accepting disciples outside of Indian sub-

continent, and encourage them to seek shelter of other ISKCON gurus.


11. Lokanath Swami will not travel to North America for a minimum of 5 years. After 5 years,
either at the request of LNS or on their own initiative, the NA GBC members may lift the
restriction on Maharaja’s travelling in the North America (except those areas where the victim
or her family members live). If they choose not to lift or adjust the restrictions, the issue may be
re-examined after an additional 5 years.

12. If there are devotees outside the Indian Subcontinent who have been officially committed

to take initiation from LNS and have been waiting for initiation from him; or devotees outside

the Indian Subcontinent who have first initiation, they may be initiated, or take second




                                             Page 60 of 213

initiation, by Maharaja if either, a) they travel to India for an initiation ceremony, or b) sit in on

an initiation by another ISKCON guru in that location.


13. Any disciple, or prospective disciple, who seeks additional information, shall be directed to a

senior disciple or authority who has more knowledge of the situation to answer their questions,

and the 2010 GBC/EC approved letter shall be presented for their reading.


14. Any questions that arise regarding details in the implementation of this agreement shall be

decided by the GBC EC in consultation with Sesa prabhu and LNS.


EXPLANATION:


(1) What prompts you to submit this proposal?

After almost two years of discussion, there must be a final decision on this matter.

(2) Why this proposal is important for the success of ISKCON?

We must balance two important principles:

1. The GBC is responsible for maintaining standards of purity and behaviour in our leaders. We
must show our commitment to child protection, as well as presenting our selves honestly to
prospective disciples and new devotees.

2. On the other side, we wish to encourage devotees in their service who have dedicated many
years to Srila Prabhuada, and who are strong preachers of Krishna Consciousness. Lokanatha
Swami’s preaching expertise and ability to make devotees is particularly needed in India.

(3) What would be the implications of implementing this proposal?

Lokanatha Swami will be fully encouraged to continue his preaching, and to be able to initiate
new disciples in India. This will help the preaching and leadership in India.




Draft of letter by Lokanatha Swami

Dear Prospective Disciples.

Please accept my blessings.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada!



In my position generally as an initiating guru in ISKCON, and particularly as your prospective

spiritual master, | have strived to maintain an exemplary standard. | have also tried my best to

be an effective medium by which you could be connected to Srila Prabhupada and our

parampara. | wish to thank you all for all the support and love you have reposed in me, and |

look forward to a deepening and sweetening of our relationship.




                                          Page 61 of 213

As you may already be aware, during my preaching tour of the US in 1990, there was an
incident wherein | committed a serious indiscretion. | deeply regret this incident, and | have

tried to atone for it by undergoing the sanctions directed by the GBC.


If you are interested in getting more information regarding this incident, you may contact: (for

instance...)


    ®   Tukaram Das

    e   Krsna Keshav Das

    e   (to be decided)

    e   Audarya Dham Das

    e   Shyam Sakha Das
Your well-wisher,


Lokanath Swami.


(Note: Should the need arise later, we will add to the list of persons to be contacted.)


Dear Disciples,


Please accept my blessings.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!


In my position generally as an initiating guru in ISKCON, and particularly as your spiritual master,
| have strived to maintain an exemplary standard. | have also tried my best to be an effective
medium by which you could be connected to Srila Prabhupada and our parampara. | wish to

thank you all for all the support and love you have reposed in me over the years, and | look
forward to a deepening and sweetening of our relationship.



As you may already be aware, during my preaching tour of the US in 1990, there was an incident
wherein | committed a serious indiscretion. | deeply regret this incident, and have atoned for it

by undergoing the sanctions directed by the GBC.


The GBC required that a letter like this be given to all my disciples and future disciples. | followed

this practice carefully for nearly 8 years, and then discontinued for several reasons, although in

hindsight, | should not have done so. | apologise if | have caused you any distress by stopping the

practice of distributing the letter.


If you are interested in getting more information regarding this incident, you may contact: (for

instance...)




                                          Page 62 of 213

   e   Tukaram Das — for North America and other places not mentioned below

   e   Krsna Keshav Das — for South Africa

   e   (to be decided) - for Europe
   e   Audarya Dham Das - for Russia

   e   Shyam Sakha Das - for India

Your well wisher,


Lokanath Swami.


(Note: Should the need arise later, we will add to the list of persons to be contacted.)




Final Vote on the proposal:


25 in favour 0 against and 1 abstention




                                          Page 63 of 213

           Appendix L


 Description: 2017 GBC Statement
Regarding Lifting of Restrictions on
 Lokanath Swami Initiating, pg. 16




              Page 64 of 213

Lifting of Restrictions on Lokanath Swami Initiating


   1.   Whereas, at the 2012 GBC AGM the GBC Body passed Resolution 502
        “"Lokanath Swami Continuing to Initiate" that states as follows (this is the entire
        resolution with the exception that the specific texts of the letters referred to have
        been omitted here for the sake of brevity):


Whereas, Lokanath Swami, in 1990 in America had an incident of serious indiscretion
and violation of Krishna conscious principles; this incident was dealt with by the GBC at
the time, and certain sanctions were imposed.
All sanctions appear to have been followed, other than the requirement of presenting a
letter of explanation to potential disciples. This was followed for a number of years, and
then discontinued. A resurfacing of public concern surrounding this incident has led to
GBC discussions over the last two years, and a consideration whether he should be
allowed to continue offering initiation, and if so, under what conditions.

Whereas, Lokanath Swami has otherwise maintained an exemplary record over the last
40 years, and has contributed substantially to ISKCON's preaching effort and this
incident has been the sole blemish over his career.
Whereas, it was resolved by the ISKCON Bureau in India, that Lokanath Swami's ability
to initiate greatly facilitated the preaching and leadership in his zone and throughout
India.


RESOLVED:
That Lokanath Swami may resume initiations under the conditions stated
below:
1. There will be a two-year moratorium on initiations, which will be completed in October
2012.
2. Lokanath Swami will only initiate disciples in the sub-continent of India (India, Nepal,
Bangladesh, Pakistan, Sri Lanka).
3. Initiations held will be “low key" for some time period (a minimum of 3 years), so as to
not overly attract public attention.
4. A letter written by Lokanath Swami will be presented to all future disciples - see letter
below--prior to their officially accepting him as their prospective guru. (The exact
wording of the letter will be approved by the GBC Communication Director and the EC).
5. Lokanath Swami will present a letter within one year to all current disciples who were
not informed previously. (The exact wording of the letter will be approved by the GBC
Communication Director and the EC).
6. Lokanath Swami will actively encourage all his disciples, especially new disciples
before initiation, to take the Disciple’s Course.
8. Lokanath Swami will actively encourage other ISKCON gurus to visit his zone and
give extended association to devotees in those areas.




                                       Page 65 of 213

9. Maharaja may only travel and preach outside of the Indian Subcontinent upon
invitation of the RGB, or National Council in that area. Once an invitation is extended, it
is valid unless it is revoked by that same RGB or National Council.
10. If during Maharaja's travels outside of India, any devotees approach him and inquire
from him about initiation, he will inform them that he is not accepting disciples outside of
Indian sub-continent, and encourage them to seek shelter of other ISKCON gurus.
11. Lokanath Swami will not travel to North America for a minimum of 5 years. After 5
years, either at the request of LNS or on their own initiative, the NA GBC members may
lift the restriction on Maharaja's travelling in the North America (except those areas
where the victim or her family members live). If they choose not to lift or adjust the
restrictions, the issue may be re-examined after an additional 5 years.
12. If there are devotees outside the Indian Subcontinent who have been officially
committed to take initiation from LNS and have been waiting for initiation from him; or
devotees outside the Indian either, a) they travel to India for an initiation ceremony, or b)
sit in on an initiation by another ISKCON guru in that location.
13. Any disciple, or prospective disciple, who seeks additional information, shall be
directed to a senior disciple or authority who has more knowledge of the situation to
answer their questions, and the 2010 GBC/EC approved letter shall be presented for
their reading.
14. Any questions that arise regarding details in the implementation of this agreement
shall be decided by the GBC EC in consultation with Sesa prabhu and LNS.




   2.   Whereas, all indications are that Lokanath Swami has complied diligently with all
        the terms and conditions of the said resolution.


Whereas, since Lokanath Swami is permitted to initiate in India, and he is regularly
initiating there, it is not that he was declared as unfit to initiate. The restriction on his
initiating was imposed geographically for circumstantial reasons. Over time,
circumstances change, and periodic review is advisable. There has not been any recent
negative publicity for ISKCON in the matter, and he has voluntarily agreed to avoid
travelling to North America unless he is invited by the top leadership there. In any case,
GBC resolution 406 of 2002 states "That the GBC Body invests the following power in
the GBC Zonal Secretaries: The right to exclude any travelling preacher from his/her
zone with the approval of the majority of the local temple presidents and after informing
the Executive Committee of the GBC."


Whereas, a lifetime of sanctions would be disproportionate to the degree of mistake
made.


Whereas, Lokanath Maharaj travels and preaches worldwide. As he is a charismatic
preacher, it is natural for some devotees to seriously consider taking diksha from him.
During these last five years he has been assiduously redirecting such devotees to other
ISKCON gurus. However, there have been quite a few cases where the devotees have
been very determined to take initiation from him. This has led to awkward and even




                                        Page 66 of 213

traumatic situations due to the geographic restrictions. And this has further led Maharaj
to sometimes avoid offering needed guidance to devotees who approach him out of fear
that a deep relationship may develop and lead to a further awkward situation. Maharaj is
a valuable preacher for our movement and his enthusiastic and unfettered preaching
should be encouraged.


RESOLVED: Therefore the GBC Body hereby states that the duration of the above-
quoted resolution is deemed to have expired. In other words, Lokanath Maharaj is no
longer obligated to follow the resolution. He is, of course, encouraged to follow those
portions of the above-quoted resolution that he may consider appropriate to continue
following, in discussions with the relevant local authorities.




                                       Page 67 of 213

            Appendix M


Description: 2017 North American GBC
 Statement Regarding Guidelines for
 Lokanath Swami Visiting the United
       States of America, pg. 16




               Page 68 of 213

                 Guidelines for Lokanath Maharaja visiting the USA
                                    October 16", 2017


   e   Status & Guidelines


The restriction period for Lokanath Maharaja visiting North America has expired and it
will not be renewed / extended. Therefore, Lokanath Maharaja is free to visit North
America wherever he is invited by the local temple president and GBC.


As with other traveling preachers visiting North America, it is hoped and expected that
Lokanath Maharaja will offer some annual contribution to the North American Support
Office. For more information, Lokanath Maharaja should check with Kuladri prabhu
(kuladridas@qmail.com)


   e   Exceptions:


   a) Lokanath Maharaja should avoid the New Jersey & Philadelphia area.


   b) Lokanath Maharaja should minimize his public programs in the New York City
       area.


   c) The NA GBC will look at these exceptions in October of 2022 (in five years).


   e   Explanation


There is no substantial way to gauge if a visit by Lokanath Maharaja to New Jersey
would come to the attention of the Philadelphia family. However, there are significant
friendships and substantial cross-pollination between the New Jersey and Philadelphia
congregations. Thus a New Jersey visit by Lokanath Maharaja would likely result in
friendly invitations going to members of the Philadelphia congregation to also attend.
This has the potential to trigger a reaction from the Philadelphia family.


Lokanath Maharaja participating in the NY Ratha Yatra is what triggered the family last
time because the family came to know of his leading kirtan at the Ratha Yatra. Thus, it
is good that Lokanath Maharaja has stopped coming to the NY Ratha Yatra.


                                           (end)




                                      Page 69 of 213

          Appendix N


Description: 2018 Child Protection
 Office Guidelines, pg. 16 and 36




             Page 70 of 213

         ISKCON
   Child Protection
Policy and Operational
       Guidelines




   ISKCON Central Office of
      Child Protection




        Revised and Ratified
               by the
            ISKCON GBC
          February 2018




            Page 71 of 213

TABLE OF CONTENTS


INtrodUctOry StateMe nt...                                                                                                                                                esesesesssse ste se se ese esce se nsesncsecnesnsansnesne se se e rseane ansenten e as 3
OVELVICW os cess eesstscsecssecssesstesstessessseesseseeensesansenesentssasaueeneeenseesseeesesnecsuecssecosecnecsuecsesssaseanseaeeneeaneeaecenesaesateentesats 5
Definitions oes eeeeestecctssssesstesnesstesstesseesseesecesaesnatssnssnsconecssecsseeseeeseceaseensesnecssecneesnssanssnsesnsesaeesaeesseeneesoesentenneeas 6
Standards, Principles, and Procedures OVerVieWw                                                                                                                                                     ..scscssssscscssssesessatesese ecene se cserasnesae as 7
I. Standards: Abuse Reporting Standards...                                                                                                                                                          cesessessssesnsesesescnesesisassnsesen enensesen en esas 8
II. Principles: Faith Doctrine and Internal Governance                                                                                                                                              ..0 .es ses e s s stsente e e e ene sne sesene n e ns 9
    A. General Principles for ISKCON Clergy and Personnel                                                                                                                                           ......ses s sc cececse ece e nsesn ne ne nens 10
    B. Preventative Principles...                                                                                                                                                                   .ssssesssessestsesessecsesescencecscenscenesnsamesnesesesasenseaseaeensenesas 10
    C. Behavioral Principles in Dealing with Children...                                                                                                                                            c c csc ce siecse ec e ece ecenesesne n enene s 11
III. Procedures: Internal Review Procedures                                                                                                                                                         ...ccscssssossnsesnensecnsesnsnsenseseseeasenseaeeaeceaseneas 11
    A. Pastoral COMMItMent......eecscessesseescssestseatecneecsecssesasscaeesseessennseenscensentssnsesnesaeesneesneeseeneeeneesanennses 12
    B. Victim ASSISTANCE ween                                                                                                                                                                                                            12
    C. CPO Review Panels 0...                                                                                                                                                                       scsscsssssesestesstesessesnesnssansnsesnseaeesenraenraceanersanecaecaecececesnsensenias 12
Communication Policy... cessesecsseseeessessetesssesssnessnnsrsnsesansssanesneeseneesseessesnaversuessaensasesaseeneseesesnanesaneneay 13
Removing ISKCON Clergy or Personnel                                                                                                                                       ..0..es s es se s es ene s e s ners e c ecesosensasensnserasesane en en enenuneay 13
Implementation of Policies...                                                                                                                                             cssssssne cne ne ne se sesescnse ne n scnisnssue sue ne se nse n e necesecuasenenane as 14
IV. Specific Procedures of the CPO Review Parnels.......ccccscsscssssesseseesneesseenteeneccecesesvasnsnensaeeas 14
    A. Principles... cceeseseeesseerseesnessersatesneertesnsesnnteevensesnoeenaceaceanssacesecereuenseeaceeaveeateiaeeaniaensaereensueenteneenneentes 14
    By JUPISCICtION Lec esssesecsesssesseescesecsscssesensesssessevesvessesessarsaeauessesatesesseenscusssuecacencensseacanteavesssenvantententensens 14
    C. CPO and Review Panel Process...                                                                                                               s s secseses ses sns sntes nese ces sesestesene ese s atesa rersnres tsn asene snens 16
    D. Convening a Review Pariel «0...                                                                                                               c s esce s e s e s e s ats n s sanes neceae e e snes ne esers aesa ersnves es naten esnens 17
    E. Conducting the Review                                                                                                                     .0..c csescs scses s etes nes scs as ansesas e neseasenese entenrsne surs avensne sanres ensn sen esnons 17
    F. Review Panel Decisions and Recommendations 0...                                                                                               c s s scses se es e se nsne sane snsen e n nesnans 18
    G. Written DeCiSIONS oe                                                                                                                          s ese nse e esesesncen n inen rantanen entnecsaencecesectses nes nensisarensnenensunansansssenae ans 19
    H. Distribution Of Decisions os                                                                                                                  cesescs e s esese es e s ats n sesates asense e ses sne sne s sres es mensame s esen senans nens 19
    I. Additional Policies -Confidentiality, Application of Decisions,
                                                 Statute of Limitations, Double Jeopardy... eeccceeeenen 20
                                                Appeals Process                                                                                                           ..c scs s s scscs se cse s e se cse svensesesas sasentecaerae nsecnersverstenses 20
    J. Further Considerations on Restrictions, Requirements and Recommendations....21


Appendix I ~ Definitions of Types of ADUS€...                                            ces                                                                                                        cese ece se ntsensesene rnenene e se eanensatecasen ane nsntey 24
Appendix II - Adolescent Offenders                                                                                                                                        .....s s s s svs s ecns sverse ses sesnse ne ene s rs us aes tes e stens ecueasacersensies 28
Appendix III - Role and Duties of ISKCON Central Office of Child Protection... 29
Appendix IV - Child Protection Team Role and Responsibilities 0... ccsccsescseccessseeneenens 31
Appendix V — Relevant GBC Resolutions...........0sssssssssssssssssesssersvesnessnrssarsaceseseseseseeesensncerensnneenaees 33




                                                                              Page 72 of 213

Introductory Statement


The International Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) is committed to the well being
of all individuals involved with ISKCON, especially children and other more vulnerable
participants.


ISKCON recognizes that children, for their full and harmonious development, need to be raised
in an atmosphere of love, support, guidance and understanding. ISKCON acknowledges that
children, when so raised, are likely to play a vital role in the future of our Society. Thus, placing
the interests of the children first is not only in the best interest of the children themselves but also
of ISKCON and society at large.


ISKCON affirms that children have the need and the right to be protected, nurtured, and guided.
This includes the right of all children and young people to live in an environment where they are
protected from exploitation and abuse, and to actively participate in temple/devotional activities
within the ISKCON community.


Thus, for ISKCON, the protection of children is paramount.            All persons who associate with
ISKCON should be able to trust with confidence those within ISKCON who associate with, care
for, and minister to them. This principle is especially true for children. The violation of trust
through abuse or harassment of children by ISKCON leadership, clergy or other personnel is a
source of great pain and disturbance for those directly affected, as well as the greater Vaisnava
community and society at large.


The GBC directly, through its influence within ISKCON and its participants, and particularly
through the ISKCON Central Office of Child Protection (CPO), is committed to make every
reasonable effort to protect children and to prevent abuse of children. Hence, the ISKCON Child
Protection Policy and Operational Guidelines (hereafter “Guidelines’”’) is meant to put in place
policies that facilitate prompt and appropriate response to all allegations of abuse wherever there
is a reasonable belief that abuse has occurred.


ISKCON is committed to implementing these Guidelines to ensure that everyone involved with
children honors their responsibilities to safeguard children from harm.            This can be achieved
only by a clear commitment from all ISKCON participants, especially those in management,
leadership and educational roles, to follow these Guidelines, which includes (where applicable)
the duty to promptly report any concerns about children’s welfare to the relevant secular
authorities.


The aim of these Guidelines is to promote good practice and offer effective policies to provide
children   and   young   people   with   appropriate   safety   and   protection    whilst   in   ISKCON
communities. The Guidelines are also intended to facilitate the CPO and its agents, local Child
Protection Teams (CPTs), and other ISKCON authorities in making informed and confident
decisions with regards to specific child protection issues, and to offer clear guidance for
addressing instances of child maltreatment.


Any credible report of child maltreatment to the CPO or a CPT will be taken seriously and
should receive a confidential, adequate, consistent and sensitive response.




                                           Page 73 of 213

ISKCON will comply with all obligations of both civil and ecclesiastical law. It will endeavor to
prevent abuse and harassment to the fullest extent possible, provide education and guidance as
appropriate, and promote healing and empowerment when needed.


No person, who has been determined to have engaged in severe maltreatment of children, will be
allowed to remain active in a position of authority or trust! within ISKCON, this includes
activities such as leading kirtan, giving class, speaking publically at any ISKCON event or
representing ISKCON in official capacities. This sanction is to avert future threats to children
and to the society as well as to honor and respect those who have been impacted by abuse.


Such actions violate civil and criminal laws as well as Vaisnava spiritual principles and are
outside the scope of the duties, employment and engagement of all personnel. ISKCON will not
tolerate any such criminal behavior. This policy applies to all temples, centers, projects and
activities within ISKCON,


Balanced care will be taken to protect the rights of all parties involved, particularly any person
who claims to have been abused, as well as the person against whom an allegation has been
made. Should an accusation be found accurate, every reasonably possible step will be taken to
protect the abused person and prevent the accused from ever again endangering any vulnerable
person     within ISKCON.    Conversely,    should an accusation be proven       unfounded,   every
reasonable step will be taken to help protect and restore the good name of the person falsely
accused.


In sum, the intention of ISKCON in offering these Guidelines is to promote a balanced
expression of acknowledgment, support, healing and empowerment based on the underlying and
unwavering principle that acts of abuse or harassment by ISKCON clergy and personnel will not
be tolerated.


In support of that principle, the disclosure of alleged abusive conduct will be promptly
addressed; the accused will be confronted with a view to doing justice; the alleged victim will be
supported throughout this process; the accused will receive a fair hearing; all parties shall be
acknowledged, respected and shown civility at every stage. If the accusation is found to be
unsubstantiated it will be publicly acknowledged as such, if appropriate. If the accusation is
substantiated, appropriate discipline will be instituted with the view to protect the victim and the
community, and to prevent abusive behavior in the future.




' Position of trust or authority include any of the following:
    1.   Having any position of leadership within ISKCON.
    2.   Giving class or leading kirtan in the temple or at any ISKCON related program/festival.
    3.   Having any service that involves contact with children.



                                           Page 74 of 213

Overview
The CPO Policy and Operating Guidelines (“Guidelines”) provide the ISKCON Society with
information   and   guidance   regarding   expected   conduct   and   basic   ecclesiastic   and   legal
responsibilities when interacting with children as ISKCON clergy, personnel or participants.


ISKCON leaders, Child Protection Team members, teachers, parents and others who in the
normal discharge of their daily duties regularly interact with children, are required to acquaint
themselves with the Guidelines. It is understood that these Guidelines will be used as a reference
document, and thus sometimes only specific sections may be referenced. On this account, a
degree of repetition has been allowed.


The Guidelines are composed of three distinct sections or areas which, taken together, create a
comprehensive framework designed to address the complex set of issues involving child
protection, child abuse and related intrusive behavior.


The three sections, which together comprise the framework for these Guidelines are as follows:
I. Abuse Reporting Standards - “Standards”
Il. Faith, Doctrine and Internal Governance - “Principles”
III. Internal Review Procedures - “Procedures”


In order to prevent abuse, protect individuals, pursue justice, help offenders reform, and balance
the rights of all parties in the process, appropriate action will be taken when any ISKCON
personnel disregards or fails to comply with the expectations and behaviors defined in these
Guidelines.


Accordingly, as a condition of all devotees’ involvement, ministry and/or employment within
ISKCON, they, especially those who interact with children, must be familiar and comply with
these Guidelines, along with all other policies that apply.


These Guidelines provide the Society with information and guidance about expectations in
regard to conduct and basic legal responsibilities of ISKCON clergy and personnel. Violation of
these Guidelines or any other ISKCON policy is grounds for disciplinary action.


In recognition of the complexities inherent in any policy which involves and has an impact on
human behavior, the intention of the ISKCON CPO is that these Guidelines be applied in a firm
yet dynamic manner - that is, within a spirit of mature understanding and practical application,
rather than inflexibly, mechanically or judgmentally.


ISKCON includes numerous independent nonprofit organizations, temples and other projects
(hereafter “ISKCON centers”) which are located throughout the world and operating under the
guidance and ecclesiastical authority of the Governing Body Commission (GBC). Each ISKCON
Center is directly impacted by National, State, Provincial, and local law requirements. It is
therefore the responsibility of management personnel from each ISKCON center to understand,
respect and apply, on an ongoing basis, the applicable law where they reside in relation to these
guidelines.


The ISKCON CPO strongly recommends that each ISKCON center obtain independent legal
advice as regards applicable legal definitions and requirements. These Guidelines cannot and do
not substitute for a review and assessment of the secular laws, rules and regulations which may
apply to a particular ISKCON center in a particular jurisdiction. The Guidelines are to be applied
with diligence, unless application of these Guidelines violate or contravene local law.


                                           Page 75 of 213

     Definitions
     For the purposes of these Guidelines and Standards, the following definitions shall apply:


     Allegation - any statement or accusation of child abuse, maltreatment or harassment.

2.   Appeals Review Panel (ARP) - consists of three senior Review Panel members selected
     by the CPO Director when a Review Panel decision is appealed.

     Case Manager - the person who gathers information under the direction of the CPO
     Director. They will often, but not always, be a local CPT member. Unless specifically
     directed, they do not make formal recommendations for resolving a complaint.

     Child Abuse — occurs when a child has been subjected to physical, sexual, emotional or
     psychological maltreatment and/or neglect which has resulted, or may result in harm to
     the child’s well-being. It may involve ongoing, repeated or persistent abuse, or arise from
     a single incident. [Please see Appendix I page 24 at the end of this document for detailed
     definitions of various types of abuse that constitute Child Abuse.|

     Child or Minor - a person less than eighteen (18) years of age, unless otherwise defined
     by the jurisdiction in which the alleged abuse occurred.

     Clergy — While generally clergy refers to a second initiated devotee in ISKCON, for the
     purposes of this document, clergy shall refer to any person who is engaged in ministry, or
     providing spiritual or religious service, either directly or indirectly, for an ISKCON
     center or authorized program in the larger temple community, such as a nama hatta home
     program.


     CPO - refers to the International Child Protection Office of ISKCON also known as the
     ISKCON Central Office of Child Protection ICOCP) and Association for the Protection
     of Children (APC or APVC).

     CPO Director - the managerial head of the CPO, appointed by the GBC.

     CPO Regional Office - generally established by Regional Governing Bodies (RGBs) of
     ISKCON, in consultation with the CPO Director. Regional offices and CPO Regional
     Directors shall operate according to these Guidelines under the authority of the CPO, the
     RGB, and the immediate direction of the CPO Director.

10. CPT - acronym for a local Child Protection Team, which works under the auspices and
     direction of the CPO, in cooperation with local ISKCON management, temple presidents,
     and zonal GBC’s.

I. Ecclesiastic — of or relating to the religious organization; not secular.

12. Intrusive Behavior ~— acting or behaving in a way that is uninvited, invasive or offensive
     according to these Guidelines or to the subject themselves. Snooping, stalking, intruding
     into the privacy, aggressive behavior or harassment are some examples of intrusive
     behavior.

13. Personnel - includes but is not limited to priests, management, employees, and any
     volunteer involved in any ISKCON center. The term ISKCON Personnel as defined
     refers   only to the   applicability of these   Guidelines, and does not necessarily or
     presumptively indicate any agency or employment relationship between ISKCON and the
     individual whose compliance is sought, nor shall ISKCON be vicariously liable for those
     personnel acting in contravention of any law or against the faith, doctrine and behavioral
     principles of ISKCON.

14, Review Panel - members of the Review Panel are appointed and approved by the CPO
     Director to assist in duties outlined in the Guidelines.


                                       Page 76 of 213

Standards, Principles and Procedures (Overview)


1, Abuse Reporting Standards (“Standards”)
Standards are essentially the minimum requirements necessary to maintain the values of
ISKCON, and for which all involved parties are responsible to understand and apply.


It is the intention of the ISKCON Child Protection Office (CPO) to support ISKCON Centers in
meeting their responsibility to comply with the law. To that end, the ISKCON CPO intends to
provide basic information respecting the standards necessary for compliance. However, National
and   State law respecting abuse varies.      Thus,   every ISKCON       center has the   duty and
responsibility to understand and comply with the secular law which applies within its local
jurisdiction, as well as to follow ISKCON Guidelines.


2. Faith, Doctrine and Internal Governance (“Principles”)
In addition to the applicable minimum legal standards, ISKCON espouses refined ethical and
spiritual values and behaviors which call for more restraint and sensitivity than would generally
be expected or enforced in secular law. Moreover, as a religious organization, ISKCON holds
broad constitutional rights and autonomy in making ecclesiastic decisions regarding its own
internal affairs, including matters of faith, doctrine and internal governance.


ISKCON asserts its inviolate legal right and spiritual mandate to evaluate and make ecclesiastic
decisions regarding ISKCON clergy and personnel in relation to shastric (scriptural) principles,
spiritual standards and the instructions, elucidations and directives provided by the Founder-
Acarya of ISKCON, His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.


3. Internal Review Procedures (“Procedures”)
In direct support of the principles of faith, doctrine and internal governance, ISKCON, through
the GBC, and as delegated to the ISKCON CPO, asserts its right and mandate to not only
evaluate and make decisions regarding ISKCON clergy and personnel, but to also periodically
refine the procedures necessary to make and enforce those decisions.


In this regard, the ISKCON CPO is authorized to develop and institute disciplinary policies and
procedures.   The GBC firmly stands by, supports and confirms the evaluations and decisions
previously made and rendered by the CPO.        At the same time, and in the spirit of growth and
experience, the GBC has deputed the CPO to further refine its policies and procedures consistent
with the mood, language and intent expressed in these Guidelines.




                                          Page 77 of 213

I.     STANDARDS


Abuse Reporting Standards


     A. Summary and Purpose These Guidelines provide guidance on how to respond to
        allegations of child abuse. They are policy standards intended to establish requirements
        and procedures in an effort to prevent child abuse by ISKCON clergy and personnel and
        the resulting harm to the victims and the Vaisnava community.


     B. Distribution of Guidelines
       A copy of these Guidelines shall be made available to all ISKCON centers.


     C. Obligation to Report Abuse to Secular Authorities


        1. All ISKCON clergy and personnel must comply with applicable laws regarding
       incidents of actual or suspected abuse of minors as directed in these Guidelines.


       2. All ISKCON personnel who know, or have reasonable cause to suspect, that a child
       has been a victim of child maltreatment or abuse, shall immediately make any report
       required by law directly to the local law enforcement authorities or other civil authority,
       such as the local child protective services agency, as may be appropriate or mandated in
       their local jurisdiction.


       3. Immediately thereafter, once a report is made to the local authorities, a report shall also
       be made to the local child protection team (CPT), temple president or director, and GBC
       zonal secretary, and where existent, regional CPO.


       4, All allegations of child abuse by ISKCON clergy and personnel, or on ISKCON
       premises, or at an ISKCON affiliated function such as a Rathayatra event, shall also be
       reported promptly to the director of the CPO, or designee, through email, or if not
       available, by telephone and regular mail.


NOTE: The investigation of child abuse allegations normally proceeds under the auspices
of local law enforcement authorities and must therefore be left to local authorities. Under
no circumstances shall ISKCON management interfere in any investigation, nor shall any
evidence be    disturbed,    moved,   gathered, tested    or destroyed.      This   is   particularly
applicable in those countries with a responsive legal system. ISKCON managers, personnel
and participants are directed to cooperate fully with any investigation of abuse by local
police or social welfare organizations.


       5. In addition to the above, an individual may also be a Mandatory Reporter! under the
       law and have independent reporting requirements. Note that if you are a Mandatory
       Reporter, the failure to report abuse may subject you to serious legal action from the
       authorities and others.


       6. If the abuse complaint is not received from or does not involve the parent or guardian
       of the child, arrangements should be made to immediately notify the parent or guardian.
       Notice should not be given to the parent or guardian if he or she is the person against
       whom the complaint is made or if this is contrary to local government Social Services
       mandated procedures. Appropriate pastoral concern and support shall also be shown to all
       parties involved, including the family. All information relating to a child, in which a


                                          Page 78 of 213                                           8

          complaint is made against ISKCON clergy or personnel, shall be assembled in writing
          and given to the CPO to be retained.


          7. The ISKCON center involved will also cooperate with public authorities about
          reporting in cases when the person alleged to have been abused is no longer a minor.              In
          addition, the ISKCON center will support a person’s right to make a report to public
          authorities.


          8. In cases of child abuse, the ISKCON center will not enter into confidentiality
          agreements except for grave or substantial reasons brought forward by the alleged victim
          or survivor and noted in the text of the agreement. Any such proposed confidentiality
          agreement must first be reviewed and approved by ISKCON Legal Counsel or by the
          ISKCON Child Protection Office in writing.


! Mandatory Reporters: Almost every legal system mandates individuals who are legally
required to report allegations and suspicions of abuse. Failure to report can result in legal action.
Mandatory reporters may include (see local law): (1) physicians licensed to practice medicine,
interns, residents, hospital and medical personnel, dentists, podiatrists, registered professional
nurses or licensed practical nurses; (2) school teachers, school administrators, school guidance
counselors, visiting teachers, school social workers, or school psychologists; (3) licensed
psychologists,      persons   participating   in   internships   to   obtain   licensing   as   psychologists,
professional counselors, social workers, or marriage and family therapists, child-counseling
personnel; (4) child welfare agency personnel (including any child-caring institution, child-
placing agency, maternity home, family day-care home, group day-care home, and day-care
center), child service organization personnel; (5) law enforcement personnel; (6) persons who
process or produce visual or printed matter; (7) some jurisdictions include members of the
clergy; and (8) some include anyone with knowledge of abuse to be a “Mandatory Reporter.”


IL.       PRINCIPLES


Faith, Doctrine and Internal Governance


It is within the harmonious context of shastric principles and the instructions and personal
example of His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, Founder Acarya of
ISKCON, and other acaryas in the Gaudiya Vaisnava tradition, that ISKCON finds both its
inspiration and its aspiration. ISKCON derives and expresses its faith, doctrines, discipline and
internal governance based on these transcendental sources, viz. sadhu, sastra and guru.


While on the one hand secular law establishes minimal standards of required conduct and
behavior, on the other hand, as a matter of faith, doctrine and internal governance, ISKCON
espouses, practices and mandates ethical and spiritual values and behaviors which may require
greater restraint and sensitivity by ISKCON clergy and personnel. Moreover, precisely how these
refined    values   are   applied   in   particular   environments    at particular times       is   ISKCON’s
administrative prerogative based on ecclesiastical rule, custom and law.


In this context, ISKCON recognizes that there are few offenses more serious than abuse or other
misconduct with a minor, especially by a member of the ISKCON clergy or other personnel.
Accordingly, it is the policy of ISKCON to use every reasonable means to prevent the
occurrence of abuse, to treat with utmost seriousness any allegation of abuse or misconduct and
to alleviate, as far as possible, the suffering of all persons affected by abuse if an incident should
occur.



                                               Page 79 of 213

To that end, ISKCON, as a matter of policy and governance, espouses and promotes the
following Principles for ISKCON clergy and personnel, including its participants.


A,    General Principles for ISKCON Clergy and Personnel


1.     Actively practice the philosophy and teachings of ISKCON as presented by its Founder
       Acarya, His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.
2.     Respect the rights, dignity and worth of each person at all times; and to conduct
       relationships with others in a non-intrusive manner consistent with Vaisnava spiritual
       culture and ideals.
       Fully and promptly meet, and comply with civil as well as ecclesiastical law obligations.
oS)




       To the best of our ability, ensure children live in a safe environment; and to protect them
       from all forms of abuse, neglect and intrusive behavior.
       Keep all information received in the course of counseling, spiritual instruction or other
       professional or ministerial contact in the strictest confidence (except as mandated by law,
       or required by ISKCON CPO internal review procedures).
       Refrain from making false accusations against another or revealing the faults and failings
       of others to those who have no direct interest or legal right to the information or matter.
       Promptly report incidents of ethical misconduct or intrusive behavior to the appropriate
       ISKCON authority.
       Reach out supportively to all persons adversely affected by an incident of mistreatment or
       abuse and communicate sincere commitment to their spiritual, physical and emotional
       well-being.
       Review, understand and abide by all child abuse regulations and reporting requirements
       applicable to the local civil jurisdiction.
10.    Read, understand and comply with these Guidelines.



B.    Preventative Principles


In the effort to deal properly with an offense, and more importantly to prevent misconduct, all
ISKCON centers as well as the ISKCON CPO and CPTs will work to institute the following
measures within ISKCON centers:


1.     Employ appropriate screening and evaluative techniques to assure the fitness of all
       residents, clergy, personnel and volunteers serving in positions of trust, including CPO
       clearance, with a strong recommendation that criminal background check and contacting
       references are carried out.
       Educate all those involved with the appointment, hiring and retention of personnel,
       volunteers and employees about procedures designed to prevent the exposure of children
       to unfit persons.
       Require every person engaged within ISKCON to comply with and otherwise support the
       Guidelines. This includes ISKCON clergy, personnel, employees and those volunteers
       who are given responsibilities that regularly involve contact with children
       Respond promptly to all allegations of abuse and harassment.
       Comply fully with the reporting requirements of each jurisdiction, and cooperate with
       any investigation the civil authorities might undertake.
       As indicated by circumstances, where appropriate, temporarily relieve from duty an
       accused person until the matter is fully investigated as required by these Guidelines.
       With due respect for the privacy of individuals involved, deal as openly as possible under
       the circumstances with members of the community about the incident.


                                          Page 80 of 213                                             10

8.     Reach out supportively to victims, and to all other persons affected adversely by the
       incident and communicate our sincere commitment to their spiritual, physical and
       emotional well-being.


C. Behavioral Principles in Dealing with Children


1.     A high ethical and professional standard while interacting with children must be
maintained.
2.     When children are being supervised by someone other than their parent or guardian it is
recommended that 2 adults be present for built in accountability.
3.     Physical discipline in any form for the behavior management of children is prohibited.
       Except in the event that reasonable and lawful restraint may become necessary to prevent
       a child from inflicting harm on themselves or others, in which instance a detailed written
       record of the incident is to be submitted within 48 hours to the local CPT, Temple
       President and CPO, and should be maintained on file.
4.     Sexually explicit or morally inappropriate materials may not be shown, provided or made
       available in any way to children.
5,     No mind or mood-altering substance, including alcohol, may be introduced, used or
       possessed while interacting with children. Unless local laws permit, no medications of
       any kind may be administered to a child other than with the express written permission of
       the parent and/or legal guardian of the child.
6.     Prohibited conduct includes, but is not limited to:
       a)      Sharing the same bed, van, hotel room, sleeping bag or tent with a child unless the
               adult is a parent, guardian or sibling;
       b)      Being alone with a child who is not a member of the family in a locker room, rest
               room, dressing, changing or showering facility;
       c)      Taking photographs of children who are unclothed or dressing, or permitting
               photographs by others;
       d)      Verbal harassment, such as derogatory comments, jokes, or slurs;
       e)      Visual harassment, such as derogatory or sexually explicit messages, notes or
               gestures;
       f)      Sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other verbal or physical conduct of
               a sexual nature;
       g)      Neglect or refusal of essential requirements necessary for the physical, mental and
               emotional well-being of a child.



II.     PROCEDURES


Internal Review Procedures


Making and enforcing decisions respecting intrusive conduct and abusive behavior is a complex
task which involves balancing the rights of all parties. It is neither the desire nor the intention of
the ISKCON Child Protection Office to institute policies and procedures which attempt to
duplicate or mimic the civil and criminal investigation and adjudication mechanisms which
already function in the secular world. Rather, these Procedures find their genesis and resulting
expression within applicable principles of faith and doctrine. Accordingly, these Procedures
follow ecclesiastical rule, custom and law. Moreover, and along parallel lines, the ISKCON CPO
has been authorized by the ISKCON GBC to develop and institute comprehensive disciplinary
policies and procedures in alignment with the intent, form and language expressed in these
Guidelines.


                                           Page 81 of 213                                          i

A. Pastoral Commitment


In addition to required reporting of any allegation of abuse to the appropriate civil authorities,
when an allegation of physical, psychological or sexual abuse of a minor by any ISKCON clergy
or personnel is received, the local CPT and local Temple President shall be notified immediately.
A preliminary investigation in harmony with CPO procedures shall be conducted without undue
delay.


The alleged abuser will be promptly notified of the investigation unless notification serves to
compromise or impact review, investigation or prosecution by the secular authorities. ISKCON
will cooperate fully, and be careful not to interfere with any investigation by law enforcement.


If an allegation of abuse or harassment of a minor by ISKCON clergy or personnel is initially
found to have credibility, the alleged abuser may be temporarily relieved of any ecclesiastical
ministry or function, in harmony with ISKCON principles.


Findings Contrary to Allegation: Should the accused be found not guilty by secular authority,
and the CPO Director or a CPO Review Panel determines that the person in question has not
violated ISKCON’s standards of required behavior; attempts will be made to restore the position
and reputation of the accused.   If the allegations have become public knowledge, the ISKCON
CPO shall publicize the innocence of the accused in an appropriate forum.



B. Victim Assistance


ISKCON and its CPO are concerned for the spiritual, physical and emotional well-being of
alleged victims and are committed to promote healing, reconciliation and empowerment. This
includes reaching out supportively to victims and to all other persons adversely affected by an
abuse incident to communicate sincere commitment to their spiritual, physical and emotional
well-being. As far as possible, appropriate counseling, spiritual assistance, and access to support
resources and other services should be provided.



C. CPO Review Panels


1. Purpose


To assist the ISKCON CPO in implementation of these Guidelines, Review Panels that function
as confidential consultative and advisory bodies will be established by the CPO.




2. Membership


The Review Panels will be composed of three individuals of outstanding integrity and good
judgment, and who have had training in the recognition and response to the abuse of minors. The
members will be approved and appointed (and may be removed) by the CPO Director.




                                         Page 82 of 213                                            I

3. Qualifications, Challenges and Replacement of a Review Panel Member


a)      Each Review Panel Member shall be independent and impartial.
b)      By accepting appointment, each Review Panel Member shall be deemed to be bound by
        these rules and any modification agreed to by the parties.
c)      A Review Panel Member shall promptly disclose in writing to the CPO Director, any
        circumstances that might cause doubt regarding the Review Panel Member’s
        independence or impartiality. Such circumstances include bias, interest in the result of the
        adjudication, and past or present relations with a party or its counsel.
d)      A Review Panel Member may be challenged by either party if circumstances exist or
        arise, that give rise to justifiable doubt regarding the Review Panel Member’s
        independence or impartiality. The outcome of a challenge shall be decided by the CPO
        Director.
e)      In the event of death, resignation or successful challenge of a Review Panel Member, a
        substitute Review Panel Member shall be selected by the CPO Director.
f)      In the event that the Review Panel Member fails to act, or in the event the CPO Director
        determines that a member of the review panel is de jure or de facto prevented from duly
        performing the functions of a Review Panel Member, the CPO Director shall select a
        replacement.
g)      Ifa Review Panel Member is replaced, the CPO Director shall decide the extent to which
        any hearings held previously shall be repeated.


4, Functions


The functions of the Review Panels include:


a)   Conducting a thorough assessment of allegations of abuse or neglect of minors pertaining to
CPO jurisdiction.
b)     Determining the suitability of the alleged abuser to continue having any position or
involvement with ISKCON.
c)   Determining any requirements or restrictions as may be necessary or appropriate.



Communications Policy


Within the context of respect for the privacy and the reputation of the individuals involved the
CPO will deal as openly as possible with members of the community. This is especially so with
regard to assisting and supporting Vaisnava communities directly affected by alleged ministerial
misconduct involving minors.


All information received by the Review Panel shall be considered confidential and shall not be
revealed by any member of the Review Panel, except to ISKCON Legal Counsel, other members
of the Review Panel, the CPO Director and Case Manager, and on occasion the CPO Advisory
Panel, unless compelled by law.


Removing ISKCON Clergy or Personnel


Nothing here shall be construed to preclude any legally formed ISKCON entity, per their own
standards of operation, and in consultation with the ISKCON Child Protection Office, from
temporarily or permanently removing ISKCON clergy or personnel upon notification of an
allegation, either pending or after the Review Board’s completion of its proceedings.


                                          Page 83 of 213                                         3

Implementation of Policies


The ISKCON CPO has developed its own specific procedures for implementing the policies
detailed in accordance with the guidelines of this document. Any one alleged to be responsible
for intrusive behavior contrary to these guidelines will receive a fair and impartial review.


The CPO must receive final approval for any major procedural changes from the ISKCON
International Governing Body Commission (GBC).


IV.      SPECIFIC PROCEDURES OF THE CPO REVIEW PANELS


A. Principles


As stated above, it is neither the desire nor the intention of the ISKCON Child Protection Office
to institute policies and procedures which attempt to duplicate or mimic the civil and criminal
investigation and adjudication mechanisms which already function in the secular world. Rather,
these Procedures find their genesis and resulting expression within applicable principles of faith
and doctrine. Accordingly, these Procedures follow ecclesiastical rule, custom and law, rather
than criminal or civil procedures.


In some instances, cases of child maltreatment (neglect, sexual, physical, and psychological
abuse) will have already gone through local legal systems.      In other instances a Review Panel
may need to conduct its own examination of allegations as it pertains to ISKCON. These
procedures are an internal review mechanism in line with ISKCON’s administrative prerogative
to enforce behavioral guidelines consistent with fairness and other Vaisnava principles. As such,
broad latitude is given to the review panel’s decisions as how to weigh evidence and make
decisions.


As conditions for an individual’s ongoing relationship with the ISKCON institution, Review
Panels may also propose requirements and restrictions as may be necessary or appropriate. In all
cases, findings of the Review Panels are ecclesiastic decisions that only pertain to the devotee’s
suitability to continue as ISKCON clergy, other position, or their future relationship with the
ISKCON organization.


B. Jurisdiction


1. Degree of offenses dealt with by the CPO Review Panels


There are different categories of child abuse allegations, with a range of severity. Less severe
offenses should be handled at the local level, by the local CPT. ' More severe instances of child
abuse allegations may be subject to a CPO Review Panel (Uf consistent with further jurisdictional
requirements described in the following section IV_.B.2). However, local CPTs must consult with
the CPO, for questions on how to best handle an incident. In all cases, nonetheless, the CPO
should be informed of all complaints received by any ISKCON leader or CPT.


' Examples of less severe offenses would include:
a) Neglect that doesn’t result in serious injury requiring hospitalization/medical attention or
cause lasting psychological or physical damage.
b) Isolated, non-chronic event of physical punishment that did not result in injury.
c) One time isolated incidents of psychological abuse that did not result in any long term trauma
to the child.

                                         Page 84 of 213                                            M4

2. Circumstances warranting review by CPO Panels


Generally, the CPO system of review pertains to ISKCON clergy or personnel engaged in
behavior contrary to principles established in this document. The jurisdiction of the CPO extends
to where the alleged perpetrator of child maltreatment is (or was at the time of the alleged
incident) an ISKCON clergy, staff member, or other personnel, including resident or trusted
volunteer, and/or the incident occurred at an ISKCON temple, project or function.


As stated in the Standards for Reporting (Please see Section I. C. 3 page 8), it is the duty of the
management of all ISKCON temples and projects “who know, or have reasonable cause to
suspect, that a child has been a victim of child maltreatment, to immediately make any report
required by law directly to the local law enforcement authorities or other authority, such as the
local child protective services agency, as may be appropriate in their jurisdiction.” These cases
should then be decided by the local criminal and civil authorities. Those found guilty in a court
of law will be subject to restriction as outlined below.


However, there are situations when ISKCON is unable to avail themselves of decisions by the
local legal systems. This may occur for any number of situations, such as a country may not have
a responsive legal system, the case is beyond the local statute of limitations, or other reasons.
The decision to constitute a Review Panel in other situations would be decided by the Child
Protection Office on a case-by-case basis.     The case then will be processed according to the
procedures outlined in Section IV. C. page 16.


3. Special Circumstances


   a.   Cases decided by the legal system


In certain cases, individuals involved with ISKCON have been found guilty of child abuse in
criminal courts. These cases may or may not have involved ISKCON temples and projects.
Nevertheless, the individuals, even if now taking up or currently engaging in the process of
devotional service, may still constitute a threat to our children, or be considered unsuitable for a
position of leadership within ISKCON.


In these cases of clear finding of guilt by the secular legal process, it is not necessary to go
through a Child Protection Office Panel Review. Those who have been convicted, or found
guilty, of sexual or physical child abuse in legitimate criminal or civil court proceedings will be
restricted in their relationship with ISKCON temples and projects in the following manner:


           i.    They cannot have any position       of leadership within    ISKCON     or publicly
                    represent ISKCON in any way.
           ii.   They cannot reside in temples or stay overnight.
           ill. They cannot give class or lead kirtan in any ISKCON sponsored activity or event.
           iv. They cannot engage in service involving children.
           v.    They cannot be present at a temple if their victim(s) are also present (without the
           victim’s uncoerced consent).


The Director of the ISKCON Central Office of Child Protection shall verify that they have been
found guilty in a criminal court proceeding. Extenuating circumstances that would warrant either
the relaxation of the above restrictions, or warrant more strict restriction to the above standards
would require review from the CPO Office.


                                          Page 85 of 213                                         Is

A temple is free to totally restrict an abuser from the temple if they so choose.”

        b.   Allegations of child abuse within the congregation


Some allegations of child abuse occur within the congregation; in other words, the alleged abuse
did not occur on ISKCON property or at an ISKCON temple or project, nor was the abuse
committed by an ISKCON clergy, officer, or employee. In these situations, the Child Protection
Office does NOT have jurisdiction to refer the case to a CPO Review Panel. Rather, the CPO
will act in a consultative manner with the local temple and congregation.


The local authorities, along with the local Child Protection Team, should be encouraged to:


   i.        Report, or have reported, the abuse to local civil authorities as appropriate and indicated
             in the above Standards (page 8).
  ii.        Offer support and counsel to the victim of abuse and their family.
 ili.        Report the incident to the CPO.
 iv.         Take precautionary measures that are required and prudent to the local situation such as
             ensuring other children are not affected and reducing any further impact on the
             community where possible.


Notwithstanding the above, in certain cases, upon the request of the local Temple President and
GBC representative, the CPO may accept a specific case beyond these jurisdictional limits. This
would apply, for example, in cases where a congregational member is highly active or well
known in the community, or the allegations involve a person who previously served in a highly
active or visible role.


It should be noted that as private non-profit organizations, any ISKCON center is free to limit or
restrict access to its facilities as it sees appropriate.


Anyone in knowledge of someone interacting with ISKCON who has a criminal child abuse
history should report such information to the CPO as well as their local CPT and/or temple
management.


C. CPO and Review Panel Process


The procedures for bringing an allegation to the Review Panel and the functioning of that Panel
shall be based on the concept of providing a fair and impartial hearing within our ecclesiastic
principles. Generally, the process will be as follows:


        1.   An allegation or situation is brought to the attention of the CPT by parents, victim(s),
             local temple authorities, individual members of the community or others.


        2.   The local CPT and/or Regional CPO, or if neither is active, temple authorities, will
             typically examine the issues and allegations. Where there are convincing indications
             suggesting that abuse has occurred, the CPO Director will be consulted for advice and
             guidance.




? B.3.a. is GBC Resolution — 2006 #407

                                                Page 86 of 213                                       16

        Notwithstanding 2 above, all complaints being dealt with by the local CPT and /or
        Regional CPO shall be communicated to the CPO.


        After evaluating the nature of the allegations, the CPO Director will decide whether this
        situation falls within the jurisdiction of a CPO Review. If the concerns are sufficient to
        initiate further investigation, a Case Manager will be assigned by the Director to conduct
        an investigation.


        When the investigation is concluded, the CPO Director, in consultation with the Case
        Manager, will decide if there is sufficient information, such that a Review Panel should
        be convened to consider the allegations.


        Where sufficient resources and personnel are in place, the CPO Director should be
        minimally involved in the investigation of any case, and allow the investigation to be
        conducted by the Case Manager and/or local CPT.


        After selecting three Review Panel members, the CPO Director will have all pertinent
        information submitted to the Review Panel for their deliberation.


        Prior to a decision being made by the Review Panel, short term and interim restrictions
        may be placed on the person involved by the International CPO Director in consultation
        with the Regional CPO Director/CPT.


D. Convening a Review Panel


   The CPO Director shall assign three members to each Review Panel. Panelists shall be
   chosen from a list of devotees that have undergone training in the recognition and response to
   the abuse of minors in understanding child abuse, evaluating evidence, and the psychology of
   abusers and victims.


   Any panelist with personal familiarity or knowledge of either the accused or the victim, such
   that it would prevent them from an impartial decision, must recuse themselves from the
   panel.


E. Conducting the Review


   1.   Within the general guidelines of providing a fair and impartial hearing, the Panel may
        conduct the review in such manner as they shall deem appropriate. The Panel members,
        assisted by the CPO Case Manager, shall be responsible for the organization and
        arrangements of the Review and when necessary, may avail of the assistance of the CPO
        Director, CPT, zonal GBC member, and Temple President.


        Any devotee subject to a Review will be notified of the nature of those allegations of
        conduct contrary to Vaisnava principles.


        The parties may be represented or assisted by a person of their choice.


        The devotee being reviewed will be shown all statements or information regarding their
        behavior, and have an opportunity to give any written reply, statement or additional
        information that they wish.



                                         Page 87 of 213                                        17

     5.   Whatever information, statements, documents and rebuttals provided by the devotee
          being reviewed shall be copied and provided to the alleged victim(s). The alleged
          victim(s) shall then have the opportunity to respond and present additional information in
          effect, a second time.


     6.   If additional information is so submitted, those comments, statements and documents
          shall be forwarded to the devotee being reviewed. S/he may then submit their second and
          final response with documents. Thus both parties have two opportunities to provide
          information and respond to one another, sequentially.


     7.   The Review Panel will be presented with all information. Additionally, they may ask for
          additional information from the CPO Case Manager, which will be provided if possible
          and practical.


     8.   The CPO may be used as a resource, for information regarding procedures, general child
          protection and abuse information, or requests for additional information. The Office will
          also monitor and facilitate the deliberations of the Panel.
          The Review may be handled in person, by email, video conference, and/or telephone, or
          other means chosen, depending on the proximity of those involved and_ practical
          considerations.


     9.   The proceedings should be carried out in an expeditious manner, without undue delay,
          ideally, while respecting the integrity of the review, within 90 days.


     10. Some latitude is given in the presentation and evaluation of evidence, as deemed
          appropriate by the Review Panel. Different types of evidence include, but are not limited
          to, written testimonies, reports from local CPT’s, interviews with the victim and accused,
          statements of witnesses, character witnesses, reports from civil and legal authorities, and
          psychological assessments.


     11. Except as otherwise provided in these rules or permitted by the entire Review Panel, no
          party or anyone acting on its behalf shall have any ex-parte communication with the
          Review Panel members with respect to any matter of substance relating to the
          proceeding.



F.   Review Panel Decision and Recommendation


     1.   After considering all evidence, the Review Panel will come to a conclusion regarding the
          responsibility of the alleged abuser in question.   A decision to find the alleged offender
          responsible for the allegations must be a unanimous decision of the Panel.


          Standard of Evidence:        Similar to many professional organizations and institutions
          internal review procedures, a more relaxed standard of evidence is used than often found
          in criminal court procedures.   Some leeway is given to the Panel, so that inappropriate
          behavior may not be shielded by an inordinate standard of proof. At the same time, the
          internal review process should be fair to all sides. Therefore, the Review Panel shall
          consider the preponderance (majority) of evidence in the case. "Majority of evidence"
          means that taken all together, the evidence weighs on one side of the question, and it is
          reasonable to conclude responsibility.



                                            Page 88 of 213                                        18

     2.   If there is not a unanimous decision, a second Review Panel, comprised of three different
          Panelists will be convened for a new review. If the second Panel cannot arrive at a
          unanimous decision, then the CPO Director will close the case.        If new victims or new
           information comes forward in the future a new review can be opened per these
           Guidelines and the decision of the CPO Director.


     3.   The Decision of the Review Panel shall be final and any restrictions will begin
           immediately. There is a process of appeal outlined below. (See section IV. I. 5 page 21)


     4.   Restrictions may be set by the Review Panel, in consultation with the CPO Director,
           depending on severity and frequency of the offense. Where serious abuse has been
           admitted or established, the minimum sanction to be enforced will be a lifelong ban from
          working with children and from holding positions of leadership within ISKCON.                A
          range of restrictions, including time limitations, is possible, particularly with cases of less
           severe abuse. Further considerations are outlined below (see section IV. J page21).


     5.    Some cases of abuse may be of such severity, that the Panel may decide that the offender
          may not associate with ISKCON in any manner. Refer to the policy on very severe cases
          of abuse (see section IV. J. 2. b. page 22).


     6.   In some rare instances, the CPO Director may determine sometime later that changes of
           circumstances may justify reducing requirements or restrictions.      This can be done only
          with the unanimous consent of the CPO Director and the original Review Panel. In the
           event that any of the original Review Panel members are not available, the CPO Director
          may appoint new Panel Members.



G.        Written Decisions

          The Review Panel, after arriving at its decision, will write an Official Decision on the
           case. The CPO Director or Case Manager may assist in writing this document. The
          Decision should be written in clear and simple language. Furthermore, the decision must
          review the allegations and evidence presented that indicates the abuser has acted contrary
          to the principles and behavior of Vaisnavism. It shall thus present the findings of the
          Panel, and clearly state any Restrictions, Requirements, and Recommendations it deems
           appropriate.


H. Distribution of Decisions


          A Review Panel Decision and any restrictions shall be released at the discretion of the
           CPO. All immediately concerned parties will be provided with the written decision,
           including the local ISKCON authority (Temple President), CPT, spiritual master (if any)
           and local GBC. If present, the Regional CPO Director will be provided a copy first in the
           event preparations need to be made for the implementation of the decision and to ensure
          the Regional Director is able to read through before receiving communication from other
          parties.


          The CPO will serve as the clearinghouse for all legitimate screening requests regarding
           CPO and Review Panel decisions, from authorized ISKCON centers. It is understood that
          ISKCON leaders and those in position of responsibility will need access to Review Panel
           decisions on a regular and updated basis.



                                            Page 89 of 213                                            19

I.   Additional Policies


     1.   Confidentiality
          All parties involved and the Review Panel shall treat the review proceedings and any
          related information as confidential, unless otherwise required by law, or where doing so
          could jeopardize the safety of children.

          The CPO will make all reasonable efforts to respect any request for anonymity by
          confirmed victims.


     2.   Application of Decisions Throughout ISKCON
          Requirements or restrictions determined by the Review Panel cannot be reduced by a
          local community, temple president, or local GBC.      The decision of the panel constitutes
          the minimum restrictions that an ISKCON organization or community may place on a
          devotee. Any specific ISKCON organization may choose to invoke more stringent
          restrictions. However, it is expected that all ISKCON entities will carefully consider
          these decisions of the Review Panel before imposing more stringent limitations, as the
          constraints prescribed herein are deemed to be sufficient with regards to child protection.


     3.   Statute of Limitations
          There is no statute of limitations within the CPO system.


     4.   Double Jeopardy
          A person can be brought before a Review Panel only once, (with the exception of a
          failure of a Review Panel to reach a unanimous decision, as explained above) for alleged
          abuse against a particular individual.      However, if new victims come forward, the
          Director of the Central Child Protection Office can open a new case and initiate a new
          review.



Conversely, if a person found responsible for unacceptable behavior by a Review Panel later
(beyond the time frame for lodging an appeal) submits overwhelming evidence showing
innocence, the CPO Director may decide to reconvene the original Review Panel, or if that is not
possible, to hold a second Review Panel with as many original members as possible, and that
Review Panel shall have the authority to overturn, re-affirm or modify the earlier decision.



     5.   Appeals Process


          Anyone found responsible for behavior contrary to Vaisnava principles, or a victim of
          such alleged behavior who was not satisfied by the decision of a CPO Review Panel may
          appeal that decision. The following procedure will apply:


          1)   An appeal must be made within 60 days of receipt of the decision. The devotee
               making the request shall submit their reasons for asking for an appeal in writing, to
               the CPO Director.


          2)   An appeal will be presented by the CPO Director to the CPO Appeal Review Panel
               (ARP). The ARP will consist of three senior Review Panel members, who have not
               served on the first Panel, and are selected by the CPO Director.




                                            Page 90 of 213                                         70

        3)   The ARP will first decide on the merit of an appeal. An appeal may be granted by the
             ARP only if:
                  a.   Procedures used in the original Review prevented a fair and impartial hearing,
                       or

                  b.   There is new and compelling additional evidence.


        4)   Ifthe ARP unanimously decides that there is sufficient reason to grant an appeal, they
             will review the case again, and write a new decision.


        5)   All restrictions imposed by the original Review Panel remain in place during the
             appeal, unless the ARP, at their sole and unanimous discretion, reduce or set aside
             restrictions during the process of appeal.


        6)   The proceedings of the Appeals Review Panel will be conducted in a similar manner
             as the first hearing. Generally, the Panel will review all information from the first
             Review, as well as any new arguments or evidence presented, and if they choose, they
             may allow a one-time response from the alleged victim and person under review
             regarding the aspects that the Appellant has raised in his/ her grounds of appeal. The
             decision of the Appeal Review Panel will be final. There is no further process of
             appeal.



J.   Further Considerations on Restrictions, Requirements, and Recommendations


        1.   Jurisdiction and Scope of Review Panel Decisions Limited to ISKCON


Review Panels may set restrictions and requirements for an individual’s relationship with
ISKCON       Centers.       These   restrictions    constitute   ecclesiastic   discipline.   The   intention   of
restrictions is to protect children within ISKCON from any undue risk; limit the position of
leadership within ISKCON to those whose character and behavior is consistent with its spiritual
principles; prevent legal risk to the institution; show respect to the victims and assist them in
their journey to heal; act as a deterrent to future potential offenders; and where possible, assist all
parties in continuing their spiritual advancement.



        2.   Restrictions


             a.   Serious cases of abuse


             For offensive acts of abuse which are admitted or established, depending on the
             severity of abuse, a wide variety of discipline may be considered and implemented.
             Besides (1) restrictions on any future leadership positions, other restrictions may
             include some or all of the following: (2) suspension from certain activities for stated
             time periods;      (3) expulsion from a particular ISKCON center, community,                       or
             communities; (4) requirements for education or counseling leading to an assessment
             of trustworthiness; (5) where appropriate, adequate apology and or restitution to the
             victim(s); (6) completion of a program designed to change the intrusive behavior; (7)
             counseling with a therapist with the appropriate credentials as mandated by the CPO;
             and (8) any other discipline, program or counseling which serves to protect the victim
             and community, discipline and correct the offender and prevent future intrusive
             behavior.


                                                   Page 91 of 213                                               71

              Additional restrictions may be placed at the discretion of the Panel, consistent with
              the Principles and Standards enunciated in this document.


              b.   Very severe cases of abuse —


              Some incidents of child abuse are of such severity that the Panels’ decision would be
              to invoke the strongest decision. In other words, the abuser would not be allowed to
              visit any ISKCON property, attend ISKCON functions, or have any contact with
              ISKCON properties or functions of organizations affiliated with ISKCON for the
              remainder of their lifetime.


              Cases that would be eligible for the strongest decision include serious sexual or
              physical abuse where the evidence is                 clear and persuasive.         Considerations        in
              determining “serious sexual abuse” would include evidence of some of the following
              elements: The sexual abuse includes instances where violence, force, or the threat of
              violence is used; the sexual act itself is of a very invasive nature, the acts are
              repeated, and where there is great physical or psychological distress experienced by
              the victim.


              Serious physical abuse would include some of the following elements: The act is of a
              very violent nature, there is long-term physical harm to the victim, the acts are
              repeated, and there is great physical or psychological distress to the victim. ?

              c.   Less severe cases of abuse


              In instances of less severe case of abuse, the Panel may modify select restrictions as
              appropriate. This may include time limitations on restrictions, application of only
              certain restrictions, limiting restrictions to certain temples or areas, or other decisions
              that the Panel deems appropriate.


         3.   Requirements


              Additionally, the Review Panel may set Requirements that must be met, in order for
              the devotee to continue their relationship with ISKCON.                    Requirements should be
              written simply and clearly, should be reasonably do-able, and meant to accomplish a
              purpose. Examples of requirements might include writing a letter of apology,
              undergoing a risk evaluation’, undergoing professional counseling or monetary
              restitution to a victim?. Requirements, in the mood of “restorative justice,’””® should
              first and foremost consider the needs and wishes of the victim.



3 Section J. 2. b. isa GBC Law, GBC Resolution — 2005 #410
4 The Panel should bear in mind that psychological risk evaluations are expensive, and it is difficult to find qualified
professionals in developing countries. Therefore, this should be required only where it serves a clear need.
>It is essential to consider the wishes of the victim(s), as receiving such money directly from the aggressor may be a
source of further trauma.
® An approach to justice that focuses on the needs of the victim and the offenders, as well as the involved
community, instead of satisfying abstract legal principles or punishing the offender. Victims take an active role in
the process, while offenders are encouraged to take responsibility for their actions, "to repair the harm they've
done—by apologizing, returning stolen money, or community service". In addition, it provides help for the offender
in order to avoid future offences. It is based on a theory of justice that considers crime and wrongdoing to be an
offence against an individual or community, rather than the state. Restorative justice that fosters dialogue between
victim and offender shows the highest rates of victim satisfaction and offender accountability


                                                  Page 92 of 213                                                       72

       4.   Recommendations


            After reviewing the case and coming to its decision, the Review Panel may also
            present non-binding recommendations to any and all parties concerned.           These
            recommendations are meant to help guide the parties toward better standards of child
            protection, more functional processes of dealing with the current situation, and
            personal spiritual advancement.



Feedback from Investigation and Review Proceedings


In its efforts to serve the Society more effectively, the CPO will invite and consider all feedback
and concerns that it receives from ISKCON leaders, clergy, personnel, other participants in
ISKCON, and those who have made use of the CPO processes. Written feedback shall also be
made available to the Advisory Board for their input and consideration.




                                         Page 93 of 213                                         73

APPENDIX I - DEFINITIONS OF TYPES OF ABUSE


Note: (Some portions of this section use graphic terms. While we regret this, they are necessary
for clear definitions.)


A. CHILD MALTREATMENT


        1. Child definition- 0 up to 18 years of age OR whatever the legal definition for a child is
        in the particular country or jurisdiction where the alleged maltreatment occurred.


        2. Maltreatment definition- A broad range of mistreatment of children including neglect,
        physical abuse, sexual abuse, and psychological/ emotional abuse.


        In some countries, the legal definition may be stricter than that of these Guidelines. In
        such a circumstance, ISKCON abides by the local legal codes. In a country where the
        definition or laws of child abuse are less strict ISKCON abides by the standards in these
        Guidelines.



B. TYPES OF CHILD MALTREATMENT


1,      NEGLECT- An act of omission (failure to do) where the parent or caretaker fails to
     provide for the child's basic needs and proper level of care to support the child’s health or
     development.        It is important to distinguish between willful neglect and a parents or
     caretakers only being able to provide a reduced standard of life due to poverty or cultural
     norms.

        Types of neglect include:


        a)    PROTECTION- Failure to provide an environment where the child is safe from harm.
              Example:    Headmaster fails to protect child even though the child has informed the
              headmaster that he is being physically or sexually abused by older boys and staff.


        b)    FOOD- failure to provide an adequate diet and sufficient food/ prasadam.
              Example: child is forced to eat old rotten food/prasadam or child is given portions too
              small to satisfy their hunger.


              CLOTHING- failure to provide clothing adequate for the season.
              Example: Child is given no socks or sweater in wintertime.


              SHELTER- failure to provide a clean, hazard free place to live.
              Example: House has garbage and excrement on the floor, exposed wires, insect and
              rodent infested.


              MEDICAL- refusal or delay in seeking necessary medical care
              Example: Infant has chronic diarrhea and is not brought for treatment; teenage son is
              found to be sexually abusing other boys and the parents refuse to bring their son for
              an adolescent sex offender assessment and treatment.


              HYGIENE-      failure to keep the child clean, tidy, and bathed.
              Example: Child's hair is dirty, matted; clothes are dirty, child looks disheveled, child
              smells.


                                               Page 94 of 213                                      74

         g)   SUPERVISION- failure to watch the child appropriate to the child's developmental
              abilities to ensure his/her own safety.
              Example: Dropping a young child off at the temple without insuring designated adult
              supervision for them; parents repeatedly leave a 5-year-old child alone sleeping while
              they go out; parent lets 3 year old run around temple parking lot unsupervised.


         h)   EDUCATION- permitting chronic truancy,           failure to enroll or provide home-
              schooling (where legally permissible) to a child of mandatory school age; inattention
              to a special educational need.
                  Example:    An 8-year-old child receives no schooling whatsoever; a teacher is
         responsible to educate children at a certain level but does not provide adequate education.


         i)   EMOTIONAL- failure to provide a climate that emotionally nourishes the child.
              Example: Child repeatedly sees her father beat up her mother; parent abuses alcohol
              or drugs; has sex in front of the child or expose the child to pornography.




2.       PHYSICAL ABUSE- An act of commission (perpetration) by the parent or caretaker
     where the child is physically injured. Marks such as bruises, welts, lacerations, or burns, etc.
     may be visible though not always. Such an injury is not an accident. It may be intentional or
     the result of an unrestrained or overzealous attempt to discipline the child, and the parent or
     adult may or may not have intended to hurt the child. The presence of an unexplained injury,
     scars, bruises, or instances where the explanation provided is inconsistent with the injury
     suffered are strong indicators of abuse.


In a sports situation, physical abuse may occur when the nature and intensity of training
disregards the capacity of the child’s immature and growing body.


Forms of physical abuse include:
Hitting, punching, beating, shaking, whipping, caning, burning, slapping, biting, kicking, ear
twisting, shoving, scalding, suffocating, drowning, throwing, poisoning, and giving alcohol or
drugs.


Example: A student is whipped with a cane and red welts are visible; a parent slaps a child so
hard across the face that marks appear in the shape of a hand; an infant is shaken so hard that
brain damage occurs; a mother spanks an 11 month old.


Corporal punishment can also be considered abusive if, although no single incident leaves a
mark or results in an injury, the frequent and chronic use of such has a deleterious cumulative
effect. (In a recently published study on spanking, researchers found that the more frequently
spanking was used as a method of punishment [three or more times per week], the more
antisocial behaviors the child developed.)


Example: A child is spanked for minor infractions, several times a week




                                            Page 95 of 213                                        7

3.      SEXUAL ABUSE occurs when perpetrators (male or female) use a child to meet their
     own sexual needs.         It is an act of commission (perpetration) where a child is coerced,
     induced, persuaded, enticed, seduced, or entrapped into sexual acts with another person. The
     coercion can be either physical, verbal, or non-verbal. The other person could be either an
     adult, an adolescent (12-17 years of age), or in extreme cases, another child (less than 12
     years of age). The abuser uses his/her position of authority or power (size, age, social
     position, cognitive differential) to exert control over and exploit the victim.


Forms of sexual abuse include:
a) Voyeurism ("Peeping Tom"); b) Exhibitionism                  (flashing); c)    Taking, storing, or viewing
pornographic pictures or video of a          child;    d)    Having the child watch while the perpetrator
masturbates;       e)   Forced masturbation;          f)     Kissing;      g)   Fondling;     h)   Digital/object
penetration of vagina and/or anus;      1)    Oral sex; j) Sodomy;          k) Intercourse


Examples:    A 14-year-old boy badgers (verbally coerces) his 13-year-old male friend into anal
sodomy by repeatedly calling him a sissy; an ashram teacher fondles a boy's genital while
tucking him in; a father engages in any sexual activity with his daughter; an aunt has a 9-year-old
nephew suckle her breast.


Sexual activities may also include non-contact activities, e.g. involving children in looking at/
production of sexual images; watching sexual activities; or encouraging children to behave in
sexually inappropriate ways. This may include the use of photographs, pictures, cartoons,
literature or sound recordings, e.g.: the internet, books and magazines.


        Note:    There is a continuum of sexual behaviors in children ranging from the normal to
        the abnormal and there are distinct phases of normal psychosexual behaviors. Although
        ISKCON does not advocate any form of sexual interactions outside of marriage, it is
        recognized      that   most   children    below       18   years   of    age   have   some    degree    of
        developmentally normal sexual curiosity. Allowances need to be made for innocent
        activities or natural stages of sexual development or experimentation in children, and
        clearly marking the distinction in cases of abuse and exploitation. The age difference of
        the children involved is a significant factor to help differentiate.



4,      SEXUAL HARASSMENT (for ISKCON Child Protection purposes) is defined as any
     form of sexual attention from an adult or older/more powerful youth to a child, whether
     welcome or not. Such conduct creates an intimidating, hostile, and offensive environment.


        Sexual harassment, as defined above, may include, but is not limited to the following:
        a) Sexual advances; b) Requests for sexual favors; c) Verbal harassment or abuse;                       d)
        Pressure/coercion for sexual activity;             e) Repeated remarks to a person with sexual or
        demeaning implications;         f) Unwelcome or inappropriate touching; g) Suggesting or
        demanding sexual involvement accompanied by implied or explicit threats; h) other
        inappropriate oral, written or physical communication or contact of a sexual nature.


        Example: a) A male devotee pats a young girl in an inappropriate place, or frequently
        puts his arm around the shoulder of a young teenage brahmacarini; b) a brahmacari
        repeatedly taunts and denigrates a young girl, calling her a "Maya devi”,                  "prostitute", or
        worse.




                                               Page 96 of 213                                                   76

        These offenses could initially be categorized as less severe and handled accordingly. If
        they continue or are of a more severe nature, or are an effort in “grooming”, then they
        may be categorized as more severe offenses.




5.      PSYCHOLOGICAL / EMOTIONAL ABUSE is the persistent emotional ill-treatment
     of a child such as to cause severe and lasting adverse effects on the child’s emotional
     development. It is a repeated pattern of behavior that conveys to the child that they are
     worthless, flawed, unwanted, unloved, or only of value to meet another person's needs. This
     verbal battering seriously erodes and damages the child's self-esteem and sense of worth as a
     person.




        Forms of Emotional/Psychological Abuse


        a) SPURNING- hostile, rejecting humiliating parent/caretaker acts that degrade the child.
        Example: "You no good rotten kid, you'll never amount to anything, you're stupid, ugly,
        clumsy. I wish I never gave birth to you!" Or making the child who had an "accident"
        wear their urine-soaked underwear on their head while inviting other children to mock
        them; forcing a child to cross dress while having other children jeer.


        b) TERRORIZING- Acting in such a way that leads the child to believe that s/he may be
        hurt, killed or abandoned; causing a young person to be frightened or in danger by being
        constantly shouted at, threatened or taunted, using actions or words that suggest placing
        the child or his/her family in a dangerous situation.
        Example: Killing a child's pet in front of them intentionally to instill fear and gain
        compliance; locking a child screaming in a dark closet or cupboard; randomly picking out
        a child from a line and hitting them for no apparent reason other than to instill fear.


        c) CORRUPTING- acts that encourage the child in criminal, antisocial behaviors.
        Example: Taking a child shoplifting to teach them how to cheat or break the law;
        teaching them or allowing them to be used for begging; giving a child drugs or alcohol.


        d) DENYING EMOTIONAL RESPONSIVENESS- ignoring the child's need for love
        and affection.
        Example: Chronically being cold and aloof to the child; providing only concrete needs
        while treating the child as an object, and not a person; no warmth or affection.


        e) Imposing developmentally inappropriate expectations such as interactions beyond the
        child’s developmental capability, overprotection, limitation of exploration and learning,
        preventing the child from participation in normal social interactions.



        Note: These guidelines do not exempt one from observing local laws.          For example, in
        Sweden corporal punishment of any kind is against the law. Our parents, guardians, and
        care providers are expected to be aware of and observe local laws.




                                          Page 97 of 213                                          27

APPENDIX II - ADOLESCENT OFFENDERS


One fourth to one third of all sex offenses involve teenage offenders. Adult offenders who were
interviewed retrospectively have shown that the average age at which offenders begin their
deviant acts is fourteen. One third of victims who were sexually abused will unfortunately go on
to abuse others. It is very important to try to break the cycle of offense. While abusive behavior
must be ended and victims supported, effort toward rehabilitation and counseling should be at
the core of any decision. Thus, young abusers should also be seen as victims, and handled
somewhat differently than adults. This is done primarily through attempts to rectify and
rehabilitate the behavior.


A local CPT and the CPO should establish a mood of compassion in dealing with these cases,
yet clearly maintain the necessity for protective intervention for both the victim and the offender.
All good faith efforts to avoid stigmatization should be made. The families of the victim and the
abuser will both need community support.


Extreme care and sensitivity may be required when dealing with parents of young offenders, as
these incidents are likely to affect them almost as much as the parents of the victims. In the event
that a parent/guardian is uncooperative or undermines enquiries, it remains the responsibility of
the CPT and CPO to ensure that no child is left in immediate danger, that allegations are pursued
appropriately, and that the CPO is notified of the report.




                                         Page 98 of 213                                          78

APPENDIX III - ROLE AND DUTIES OF THE ISKCON CENTRAL OFFICE OF
CHILD PROTECTION (CPO)


Individuals who have been found responsible for child abuse will not be allowed to serve as CPO
Director, Regional Director, Review Panel Member, CPT member, Advisory Panel member or
other staff position.


     A. The CPO will serve a number of functions:


        1. To raise awareness and disseminate information about child protection.
        2. To coordinate review of abuse allegations.
        3. To keep all records and files for use in screening, etc., and share with appropriate
        ISKCON leaders, according to policies outlined in these Guidelines.
        4. To organize seminars and training on child protection and abuse prevention for
        ISKCON leaders, teachers, personnel and members.
        5. To conduct inquiries to ascertain whether screening procedures are in place, and report
        the result of such to the appropriate ISKCON authorities and the GBC.
        6. To monitor and train local temple child protections teams (CPT).
        7. To train and coordinate regional/ satellite child protection offices.
        8. To help coordinate service opportunities, support, and special programs for abuse
        victims/survivors where possible.


    B. Requirements for Executive Director:


        Mature, objective, learns quickly, self-motivated, has good people skills, has integrity,
        empathetic, well organized, multi-tasker, computer literate, can delegate assignments, a
        good office manager, good communication skills, spiritually strong and balanced,
        understands the importance of child protection and the impact of abuse, high moral
        standards and character. Has education and experience in the field of child abuse
        prevention, response, counseling, advocacy and/or law.        Ideally available to serve full
        time. Willing to accept some international travel.


    C. Duties of Executive Director (Central office):


        1. Establish and monitor regional (satellite) offices.
        2. Prepare training and reference materials appropriate for different audiences, such as
        GBCs, TPs, school staff, local Child Protection Teams, ("CPTs"), children and parents.
        3. Supervise and direct other CPO staff and volunteer members.
        4. Establish or update existing screening processes for ISKCON.
        5. Organize training seminars for ISKCON leaders, schools, parents, etc...
        6. Counsel local CPTs and regional offices as needed.
        7. Help coordinate counseling for confirmed victims, whenever possible.
        8. Coordinate and oversee review system for cases of alleged abuse, including selection
        of Review Panel Members.
        9. Coordinate staffing of and training for that Review System.
        10. Interface with ISKCON leadership; attend annual GBC meetings, etc.


                                          Page 99 of 213                                          9

    D. Duties of Central Office Personnel:


         1. Keep copies of all permanent records.
         2. Help compile and update list of devotee health care professionals willing to volunteer
         their time for counseling or to work with victims to find local care.
         3. Maintain files and list of past cases and Review Panel decisions. Provide information
         to ISKCON authorities as appropriate and consistent with confidentiality policies.
         4. Screening:   The central office will develop systems and policies for hiring/ screening
         throughout ISKCON (who stays in our ashrams, works for us, teaches in our schools, and
         becomes an initiated disciple). Such screening will be mandatory for all ISKCON centers,
         educational projects, etc.


Allegations Against CPO Staff or CPT Members


In the event of complaints of mishandling of a case by CPT members or CPO staff, the matter
should be reported to the CPO Director who will conduct an inquiry, if s/he deems necessary.
Where complaints pertain to the CPO Director, the issue should be presented to the CPO
Advisory Panel, and if they choose, it may be referred to the GBC Executive Committee.


If allegations of child abuse are lodged against CPO staff or CPT members they need to be
reported directly to the CPO Director who, in consultation with the Advisory Panel, will institute
an investigation in the usual manner.


If allegations of abuse emerge against the CPO Director, the local CPT or ISKCON authorities
will refer the matter to the GBC Executive Committee, who will consult with the CPO Advisory
Panel as to the appropriate action.




    E. Advisory Panel


Members of the Advisory Panel should have training and experience in child protection and the
recognition and handling of abuse to minors. Members shall be appointed by the CPO Director,
in consultation with the GBC Executive Committee, for a three-year term. Additional terms will
be by invitation of the CPO Director.


The functions of the Advisory Panel include:


    1.   Promoting   awareness     and understanding of the importance of child protection in
         ISKCON.
   2.    To act as an advisory body to the CPO Director.
   3.    To review and offer advice on proposed amendments to the CPO Policy and Operational
         Guidelines, and other policies as requested by the Director.
   4.    To review any written feedback or complaints about the CPO and to provide advice how
         to address such issues.




                                          Page 100 of 213                                       30

APPENDIX IV
Child Protection Team — Role and Responsibilities


Every ISKCON temple, project and school is required to have a trained and active Child
Protection Team (CPT) per ISKCON law. CPT’s are accountable to both the CPO Director and
local ISKCON Temple President or community leader (and Regional CPO Director where
existing).


CPT’s serve in an advisory capacity to the temple management and are intended to be
independent of the management. This system provides a layer of accountability, confidentiality
and objectivity for all parties. CPT’s have a special focus of knowing what to do and who to
contact when child protection issues arise, as well as making sure child abuse prevention
measures are in place.


Appointment and Removal:


A CPT will be made up of at least two local individuals, ideally three. (If family members serve
ona CPT there should be at least one additional member.)


Existing CPT members can select additional members, subject to the approval of the Temple
President and CPO Director, or CPO Regional Director.


Ifno CPT members are active, new members will be selected by the local Temple President or
community leader, in consultation with the CPO Director.


***Names of all CPT members and their contact information should be provided to the CPO
Director and updated annually, by January 5, by local Temple Presidents, and if they fail to do
so, by the individual GBC Member responsible for that zone.


Removal of a CPT member may occur by request of the CPO Director, Temple President or the
CPT itself. If temple management wants a CPT member removed from the service this should be
done in coordination with the CPO Director and vice versa.


Qualifications to be a CPT member:


Members may represent different constituencies — parents, school, community, etc.


Members should be able to be objective, balanced, mature, approachable and able to keep strict
confidence. A special background or education in the field of child abuse response is not
necessary but can be quite helpful.


Every member must receive training from the CPO. They should be trained according to
standards set by the CPO Director and these Guidelines, and should take advantage of all
resources provided by local Social Services.


Ideally, CPT members will not be Temple Presidents, but will work in cooperation with them in
the protection of children at the local level. Applicants for CPT positions shall undergo necessary
training per CPO direction, and be active members in good standing of the community.




                                        Page 101 of 213                                           3

Responsibilities:


    1.   Promote an atmosphere of child protection in their local community.

   2.    Be sensitive to and understand the implications of child abuse and neglect.

   3.    Arrange regular [at least annual] training for children, parents, teachers, community
         leaders and other personnel in child protection principles.

   4.    Be familiar with CPO Policy and Operational Guidelines and ensure local application.

   5.    Be familiar with their local laws and social service requirements regarding responding to
         and reporting allegations of abuse.

   6.    Work with local temple and community leaders to ensure that all clergy, personnel, and
         volunteers who serve in a trusted position have been appropriately screened, per CPO
         policies, i.e. criminal background check, CPO clearance and calling references.

   7.    Help ensure appropriate codes of practice are in place for those working with children.

   8.    Distribute the CPO Guidelines to teachers, management, relevant personnel and
         individuals.

   9.    Assist and advise the local Temple President and the CPO Director regarding any issue
         that may arise locally regarding child protection concerns.

    10. Serve as the “first line of defense” in reporting any allegations of abuse to civil
         authorities and the CPO Director, per the Guidelines.




Where a CPT member or ISKCON authority has reasonable cause to suspect that a child who is a
member of the community is suffering, or is likely to suffer harm, they shall make, or cause to be
made, such enquiries as necessary.



It is recommended that the CPT meet monthly with the goal of preventing child abuse in their
community as well as preparing in the event an issue arises.

Being prepared for an incident of child abuse, regarding the child, perpetrator and community
includes knowing local laws, knowing who to report to, knowing local services such as Social
Services, Department of Children and Families, Rape Crisis Center, etc..

Arranging for annual child protection awareness training of children and adults in their
community can include finding local secular resources such as someone who does personal
safety training in local schools for children and/or someone from a domestic violence agency
who speaks to churches.




                                          Page 102 of 213                                          32

APPENDIX V —- RELEVANT GBC RESOLUTIONS


     [Voted into ISKCON law February, 1998]


     A. Decisions of judges [now titled Review Panelists] are final. No appeal process except
     as outlined in this proposal.


     B. GBC chair is responsible to see that decisions are enforced and will issue time limits
     for verdicts to be enacted. Local GBCs and temple presidents are to help GBC chair in
     implementing these verdicts.


     C. If individuals named in a decision are in their area of responsibility, the local GBCs
     and temple presidents are obliged to work together with the Director of the Central Office
     to see that verdicts of this system are carried out.


     D. Failure to assist as outlined in "b" and "c" will result in censures as described in
     existing GBC resolutions. In such cases, the GBC executive committee can then intercede
     and direct the local temple president and local GBC, etc. to implement these verdicts and
     standards.


     E. It is every GBC's duty to be sure there are active and trained CPTs in place at the
     temples/ projects/ schools under their supervision with help and reminders from central
     and/or regional office


     F. Until a police investigation, trial, and verdict and/or a case has gone through
     ISKCON's child protection court [now called Review System], the local CPT, with
     guidance and confirmation from the regional or central child protection office, determines
     the interim protection requirements for alleged victim and restrictions on alleged abuser.
     The local leaders and GBC must respect and help implement those guidelines.


     G. All ISKCON leaders (GBCs, gurus, temple presidents, project directors and managers
     etc.) are obliged to follow the guidelines for screening those who live on ISKCON
     property and serve with our temples, schools, farms, and other projects.


     H. The CPO may find that additional standards, guidelines, and resolutions are required
     to implement and improve this proposed system. Those additional standards, guidelines,
     and/ or resolutions will be reviewed by the GBC executive committee first, and with the
     GBC executive committee's approval, they will become provisionally binding on all
     ISKCON members, until they are reviewed and accepted, revised, or rejected at the next
     annual GBC meeting or GBC e-mail voting session (whichever method is selected by the
     GBC executive committee).


     I. [2007 GBC Resolution # 312. Clarifying Leadership Standards Part B.]
     Whenever the ISKCON Central Office of Child Protection rules that an offense is such as
     to restrict a person from serving in ISKCON in positions of leadership (including but not
     limited to offices of GBC, minister, zonal secretary or temple officer), the restriction
     must include the position of initiating guru. This restriction shall apply to all previous and
     future decisions of the Central Office of Child Protection.




                                       Page 103 of 213                                          %3

J. [2006 GBC resolution #409]
The GBC recommends that ISKCON leaders worldwide:
   e   Act in a way that is sensitive to the needs of those who were abused, while
       treating them with respect, love, patience and understanding
   e   Take steps to improve the care and facilities for children in our communities,
       including Sunday schools, parental training, and other educational programs, as
       well as providing appropriate facilities like playgrounds, etc.
   e   Conduct annual child protection awareness training at every temple
   e   Encourage, value, facilitate and engage the youth and gurukula alumni
   e   Train and mentor youth and second-generation devotees with the goal of engaging
       them in responsible positions


GBC members are recommended to:
Meet regularly with youth and gurukula alumni, listen to them, encourage them, and help
the society build better relationships with our second generation.


Leaders of ISKCON educational venues are recommended to:
Provide and promote all educational programs at reduced rates for gurukula alumni and
youth. (This includes VIHE, MIHE, VTE, BC, etc.)


All ISKCON leaders are recommended to utilize the Child Protection Office’s
Employee-Volunteer     Screening    Form.   This   document    may   need   adjustments   to
accommodate local requirements.


K. [2009 GBC resolution #309]
That the GBC hereby creates a GBC Review Panel of the CPO comprised of three neutral
persons with interest or experience with child protection issues. The members of this
panel are to be appointed by the GBC Executive Committee. Upon completion of the
current internal review being conducted by the CPO, or in conjunction with it, the
Review Panel shall review the revised policies and procedures of the CPO and suggest
any amendments helpful in achieving the objectives of the CPO.


The Review Panel will periodically, at the invitation of the GBC Executive Committee,
review the CPO’s compliance with its own policies and procedures, as well as propose or
review additional revisions, and will report its conclusions to the CPO Director and GBC
Executive Committee.


The Review Panel shall not represent or advocate for any person or party, get involved in
legal issues or formal complaints, or rule on the validity of already issued decisions.


All information shared with the Review Panel remains strictly confidential. After each
review, the Review Panel will make a recommendation regarding the length of time until
the next review, which should be within three to five years.



* Additionally: [f/when Regional GBC resolutions are made that affect child protection
policy or review proceedings, those resolutions should be added as reference material to
the regional CPO and CPT guidelines for upholding child protection policy in that region.




                                 Page 104 of 213                                          34

            Appendix O


Description: January 1998 Task Force
           Report, pg. 18




              Page 105 of 213

January 16th, 1998.


Dear Reviewers of this proposal:


Please accept our humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupad.


What you have in your hands is a draft proposal completed by a GBC ap- pointed committee. It aims at
dealing with allegations of abuse from the past, preventing abuse in the future via screening, training, and
education, and a system for monitoring and dealing with those cases of abuse which occur in the future.


We have tried to be thorough while at the same time being guided by the cri- teria of "What will work"; in
other words what will actually our members be able to carry out at the grass roots level throughout the many
countries and cultures where ISKCON is active. We have also tried to design a system which takes into
account funding levels which ISKCON can actually achieve.


We humbly ask you to also please keep these criteria (what will work and what we can afford) in mind
when reviewing this draft.


In the past, ISKCON had no clearly established standards and guidelines to aid its teachers, parents, temple
administrators, and other child care provi-ders. Some individuals managed to steer a safe course through
this gray area, others fell from the path, while still others, with ill intent and desire, took ad-vantage of this
vacuum to carry out their malevolent acts.


By approving this draft, ISKCON will be establishing clear standards of ac-ceptable behavior for the future,
a standard all its members will be expected to measure up to. At the same time, we will be putting a system
in place to provide the guidance and training necessary for ISKCON's members to reach and maintain this
level of care for its children and families.



How it will work:


What follows is a brief summary of the draft proposal.


There are three aspects of the system: a) dealing with allegations of abuse from the past, b) a system for
preventative education and its means of implementation, and c) dealing with allegations of abuse in the
future.


a) Allegations of past abuse are received and investigated. Those deemed to warrant pursuing become cases
processed through a hearing / tribunal. There will be three judges deciding each case.


In the draft you will find a description of this investigation phase, the hearing phase, standards for evidence,
standard for determining guilt, guidelines for sentencing and an appeals process. (See sections #2, 3, 4, 5,
and 6 of the proposal for details.)


Please also see the accompanying letter "Why open up the past?"


b) This entire proposal rests on the establishment of a central office (two full time staff members; a director
and a secretary). This office will coor-dinate the establishment and training of local child protection teams,
pre-paration and distribution of educational material, central record keeping for screening etc., coordinating
counseling for victims, and a host of other ser-vices. (See sections #7, 8, 9, and 10 for details.)


c) For those abuse cases which still do occur in the future, a investigative process and tribunal system is
also outlined in this draft. (See sections #11, 12, and 13 for details.)




                                               Page 106 of 213

What it will cost:


Some of the big questions of course are, "How much will this cost?" and "How will we pay for it?"


The cost for first year (start up and processing allegations of past abuse): $168,000 with paid staff /
$126,000 qualified full time volunteer staff


Future years (for central office and handling future abuse cases): $67,000 with paid staff / $25,000 with
qualified full time volunteer staff


(Admittedly, this projection for future years is an estimate. We will have a much better idea once we see
how the first year goes...what was accom-plished and what that cost.)


The proposal calls for an ISKCON wide fund raising campaign and a small surcharge added to the price of
sold by all BBTs. (See section #14 for details)



Conclusion:                        From the former students of our gurukula system, from parents worldwide, from devotees in
general, and from society at large, there is the call for the leaders of ISKCON to resolve the problems of the
past and chart a positive course for the future.


We believe this proposal is the foundation for achieving that goal. We wel-come your comments.


GBC task force members:


Akhandadhi dasa, Anuttama dasa, Badrinarayan dasa (chair) Dharmaraj dasa, Laxmimoni devi dasi, Manu
dasa, Pancaratna dasa, Sesa dasa, and Yasoda devi dasi

es oss oft fs of fs ofs as af aft fe aft of aft fs oft fs oft af oft ae okt a oft at oft oft 2 a oe afk




Why open up the past?


There has been much discussion over what to do about abuses from the past. One argument is that we
should learn to forgive and forget. "Let the ghosts of the past sleep and get on with the future." We are not
alone in finding our-selves at such a crossroads, nor are we the first society to be exercised by such
questions. We would do well to study the experience of others.


When issues of injustice and abuse are unresolved, they lay under a society like a vast underground pool of
toxic waste. This seeps into the "water table" of the culture and poisons the wells of faith in the leaders
and in the moral character of the institution. We are seeing these same effects in ISKCON. Victims are
calling for an accounting and justice, families are uncertain of the ISKCON's commitment to their well
being (the oft heard complaint is that while ISKCON is very good at constructing new buildings, it is
lacking in caring for the people who live in those buildings), and the general public questions whether we
have a moral compass and the ability to face up to and correct our errors.


These ghosts do not go away but rather continue to re-surface and take their toll again and again.
Paradoxically, the only way to really close the door on a dark chapter and move on is to first open it up and
air it out. This basic truth has been confirmed again and again.


In the way of some historical references, Argentina, Chile, and Guatemala all are still in turbulence due to
scandalous and violent events in their past. In spite of attempts at cover-ups, at the highest level of
government, France is still rocked by revelations over its Vichy/ collaborationist past. The Swiss are now
universally embarrassed by their handling of Nazi gold...coming to light and shaking their banking system
fifty years after the actual events.




                                                                                                          Page 107 of 213

The problem with trying to keep skeletons in the closet is that they have an unfortunate tendency to keep
falling out of the closet, often at the most in-opportune moments.


Learning from these patterns in history and thus trying to avoid the corrosive effects of denial, the S.
African government has established a commission, "the Truth and Reconciliation Committee", with full
government funding and support to layout the whole story of what happened under the apartheid re-gime, by
whom and to whom. Their goal from the onset is to get the whole process over with, once and for all, so
they can begin to heal old rifts and work together to build their nation.


In addition to the above moral and social reasons, there is the very practical side of the cost of ignoring this
issue. The Catholic church has paid out over $650 million in court-ordered penalties in the USA alone. One
of the main reasons given by juries for their finding the church liable was not just that the abuse took place,
but more because the church appeared to be insensitive to the victims, continued to provide shelter for past
abusers, and did little to put in place reasonable systems of screening and prevention.


The issue of child abuse is not going to go away. Books are being written, law suits are building...the best
defense we have is to be able to honestly show that we have recognized the problem and that we are dealing
with it. It will only get more painful, damaging, and expensive the longer we wait.


We still have a chance to remedy this situation. If we don't take advantage of it now, we very may well not
get one again.




1. Definitions of types of Abuse 2. Allegations of Past Abuse 3. Justice System 4. Sentence / Penalty phase
5. Appeal Process 6. Re-instatement Process 7. Central Office 8. Screening 9. Abuse counseling 10.
Effective Child Protection Training 11. Justice System for Future Cases 12. Variations 13. Teenage Abusers
14. Funding Estimate 15. GBC resolutions required 16. Appendices

fs of soft af of a of a ale aks af aft fs aft ofc ofc fe of a aft aks oft aft of aft ok aft fs ae fe a ale aft ae as 2k ok




1. DEFINITIONS OF TYPES OF ABUSE


Preface:


Cultural norms and or poverty are to be taken into consideration when con- sidering neglect, corporal
punishment, and psychological abuse. (By cultural norms we mean different outlooks on child raising,
punishment, dealing with teenagers, education etc. according to local custom and practice.)


What a parent may be able to provide in one country and is accepted as basic care there, may not be
available in another country. Parents or guardians may be in poverty, they may be in rural environment.
There will naturally be vari-ances in facilities and outlook on child raising, but at the same time there are
basic and universal standards as well.... children can be kept as safe, clean, cared for, educated, and
emotionally supported as possible. Cultural norms and or poverty are not a loophole but a factor of
consideration. They are never an excuse for sexual abuse.


There are two spheres of care; one parental and the other institutional. While there may well be variances in
cultural norms for parental care, this document outlines minimum standards expected of those acting on
behalf of ISKCON or while a child is in ISKCON's care.




Child Protection Standards




                                                                                                                Page 108 of 213

Overview: ISKCON is an international organization, encompassing many countries and cultures. While
recognizing these variations, there are universal and basic standards of decency and morals. Each temple
and/or community is expected to comply with its own local child protection standards (established by the
local and or regional child protection team), to follow the standards established by the central office for
child protection, to abide by all relevant GBC resolutions, and to work with the local police and civil
authorities, as required.


The following child abuse definitions represent the minimum standard in basic child care. These definitions
cover acts which should net be done, but are ("acts of commission").... and acts which should be done, but
are not ("acts of omission").

BE    AG AG OIC a   OIC OAS 2 2 fe 24 21   OIC Ig 2 9 AC IC 91. i   9k   9 a RR 2   a 2 2   a




Note: (In some portions of this section there is the use of graphic terms. We regret having to mention them,
but they are necessary for clear definitions.)


I. CHILD MALTREATMENT


A. Definition- A broad range of mistreatment of children including neglect, physical, abuse, sexual abuse,
and psychological abuse.


1,      CHILD- a child is defined as 0-18 years of age OR whatever the legal definition for a child is in the
particular country where the alleged maltreat-ment occurred.


B. Types of Child Maltreatment


1, NEGLECT- An act of omission (failure to do) where the parent or caretaker fails to provide for the
child's basic needs and proper level of care. It is important to distinguish between willful neglect and a
     arent's or care-taker's failure to                                   provide necessities of life due to    poverty y or cultural norms.


Types of neglect include:                                                                       a) FOOD- failure to provide an adequate diet and
sufficient prasadam.


Example: child is forced to eat old rotten prasadam or child is given portions too small to satisfy their
hunger.


b) CLOTHING- failure to provide clothing adequate for the season.


Example: child is given no socks or sweater in wintertime.


c) SHELTER- failure to provide a clean, hazard free place to live.


Example: house has garbage and excrement on the floor, exposed wires, insect and rodent infested.


d) MEDICAL- refusal or delay in seeking necessary medical care.


Example: infant has chronic diarrhea and is not brought for treatment; teen-age son is found to be sexually
abusing other boys and the parents refuse to bring their son for an adolescent sex offender assessment and
treatment.



e) HYGIENE-                           failure to keep the child clean, tidy, and bathed.


Example: child's hair is dirty, matted; clothes are dirty, child looks dis-heveled, child smells.




                                                                                        Page 109 of 213

f) SUPERVISION- failure to watch the child appropriate to the child's developmental abilities to ensure
his/her own safety.


Example: parents repeatedly leave a 5 year old alone sleeping while they go out; parent lets 3 year old run
around temple parking lot unsupervised.


g) EDUCATION- permission of chronic truancy, failure to enroll or provide home-schooling (where
legally permissible) to a child of mandatory school age, and inattention to a special educational need.


Example: an 8 year old child receives no schooling whatsoever.


h) EMOTIONAL- failure to provide a climate that emotionally nourishes the child .


Example: child repeatedly sees her father beat up her mother; parents abuse alcohol or drugs; parents have
sex in front of the child or expose the child to pornography.


B.2. PHYSICAL ABUSE- An act of commission ( perpetration ) by the parent or caretaker where the child
is physically injured and/ or marks such as bruises, welts, lacerations, or burns, etc. are visible. Although the
injury is not an accident, the parent may not have intended to hurt the child. The injury may have resulted
from over-punishment that is inappropriate to the child's age.                                      a) Forms of
physical abuse include: punching, beating, shaking, whipping, caning, burning, slapping, biting, kicking, ear
twisting, throwing.


Example: a student is whipped with a cane and red welts are visible, a parent slaps a child so hard across the
face that black and blue marks appear in the shape of a hand; an infant is shaken so hard that brain damage
occurs ; a mother spanks an 11 month old.


b) Corporeal punishment can also be considered abusive if, although no single incident leaves a mark or
results in an injury , the frequent and chronic use of such has a deleterious cumulative effect. (In a recently
published study on spanking, researchers found that the more frequently spanking was used as a method of
punishment ( three or more times per week ) the more antisocial behaviors the child developed.


Example: A child is spanked for every minor infraction, several times a week


B.3, SEXUAL ABUSE- An act of commission ( perpetration) where a child is coerced, induced,
persuaded, enticed, seduced, or entrapped into sexual acts with another person. The coercion can be either
physical or verbal. The other person could be either an adult, an adolescent (12-18 years of age ), or even in
extreme cases, another child (less than 12 years of age ) The abuser uses his/her position of authority or
power (size, age, social position, cogni-tive differential ) to exert control over the victim.   a) Forms of
sexual abuse include:


(1) voyeurism ("Peeping Tom" ) (2) exhibitionism ( flashing ) G3) taking pornographic pictures of the
child (4) having the child watch while the perpetrator masturbates (5) forced masturbation (6) kissing (7)
fondling (8) digital/object penetration of vagina and/or anus (9) oral sex (10) sodomy (11) intercourse


Examples: A 14 year old boy badgers (verbally coerces) his 13 year old male friend into anal sodomy by
repeatedly calling him a sissy; an ashram teacher fondles a boy's genital while tucking him in; a father
incests his daughter; an aunt has a 9 year old nephew suckle her breast


Note: There is a continuum of sexual behaviors in children ranging from the normal to the abnormal.
There are distinct phases of normal psycho sexual behaviors. See appendix #X for further elaboration           _B.
4,   SEXUAL HARASSMENT- ISKCON is opposed to its members being subjected to sexual harassment.


1. Definition- a) sexualized contact or language between devotees be they adult, teen or child b) twisted use
of the philosophy to denigrate one based on one's sex.




                                             Page
                                              110 of 213

Example: a) a male temple president frequently puts his arm around the shoul-der of the teenage
brahmacarini who makes the flower vases up... b) a brahmacari repeatedly chastising and denigrating
calling an 8 year old girl as a "Maya devi” or some more graphic term.


B.5.             PSYCHOLOGICAL ABUSE- A                                                                    repeated pattern of behavior that conveys to the child that they are
worthless, flawed, unwanted, unloved, or only of value to meet another person's needs. This verbal battering
seriously erodes and damages the child's self-esteem and sense of worth as a person.


a)       Forms ofPsychological Abuse


1. SPURNING- hostile, rejecting humiliating parent/caretaker acts that degrade the child.


Example: "You no good rotten kid, you'll never amount to anything, you're stupid, ugly, clumsy...I wish I
never gave birth to you" or, making the child who had an "accident" wear their urine soaked underwear on
their head while inviting other children to mock them; forcing a child to cross dress while having other
children jeer.


2. TERRORIZING- parent/caretaker behavior that is likely to hurt, kill, abandon or place the child's loved
ones, or the child in a dangerous situation.


Example: killing a child's pet in front of them intentionally to instill fear and gain compliance; locking a
child screaming in a dark closet or cupboard for hours; randomly picking out a child from a line and hitting
them for no appar-ent reason other than to instill fear.


3. CORRUPTING- acts that encourage the child in criminal, anti-social behaviors.


Example: taking a child shoplifting to teach then how to “get over"...to cheat or break the law.


4, DENYING EMOTIONAL RESPONSIVENESS -ignoring the child's need for love and affection.


Example: Chronically giving the child the "cold shoulder"; providing only concrete needs while treating the
child as an object, and not a person.....no warmth or affection.

fe of ft oft fe ofc fe of as af aks af oft obs as abe oft af ofc ae ake a ake of ake of ake obs ale oft as ale aft ale at a 2 oie




Notes:


1. These guidelines recognize the normal stages of sexual development in children. There is allowance for
what is natural and innocent activity while marking the distinction of abuse and exploitation. See appendix
2 for "Stages of Normal sexual development".


2. These guidelines do not exempt one from observing local laws. For ex-ample, in Sweden corporal
punishment of any kind is against the law. Our parents, guardians, and care providers are expected to be
aware of and observe local laws.

3 a ee 2 fe oe fe ahs he he oe 2 oe oe oe oso oe 2 oe oe oe oe Oe Oe oh os os os oe oe oe oe oe ook




2, ALLEGATIONS OF PAST ABUSE


a) Preparatory stage:


The Task force members will stay on for one more year...until April 31st of 1999....to help guide system
through "past abuse" phase. The chair of this committee will rotate amongst members every 6 months. They




                                                                                                                   Page 111 of 213

will work with the GBC executive committee to set up the central office, find a director, and to help find
and train judges and staff.


Process:


a) Announcements will be made that ISKCON is opening an inquiry on allegation of past child abuse...via:


ISKCON's Youth Ministry/ Asking for volunteers to phone known victims/ Notices posted in temples/
Announcements in Hare Krsna World/ Postings on "Cakra” and other Com conferences/ local temple child
protection teams (hereafter referred to as "CPTs").


For India the assistance of the local CPTs in Vrndaban and Mayapur will be employed to distribute
information.


b) There will be a six months window for the collection of allegations phase. With the approval of the task
force members, reports can be taken after six months...but the preferred period for filing claims is within six
months of announcements being made via the above avenues.


c) Immediately upon approval and funding work will begin on setting up a central office as well as finding
and training staff, investigators, and judges.


d) As allegation reports come into the central office, the Task force members along with the central office
staff will begin sorting and prioritizing cases.


e) The central office secretary will notify those filing reports that their claim has been received and will
explain the process of this system etc.


f) After six months, the Task force members will have finished sorting through reports, prioritized claims,
and set a time line for the individual cases


g) Standards for accepting reports;


1, Primary attention will be given to first hand, signed allegations.


2. Anonymous or second hand allegations are not excluded but will be given a lower priority. Anonymous
allegations must specify a time, place, detailed events. There must be enough details to establish some
chain of events which will provide a serious means to investigate and verify the weight of the claim.


h) The central office will prepare a sample report....points to be covered, information required etc. to help
guide those filing claims.


Because we are dealing with the past; evidence of abuse, the prime source in a fresh case, is gone. Cases
will rest instead on any child protection team or ISKCON education office reports, convictions in a court of
law, eyewitness reports, admissions of guilt, and assessments of the alleged victim and the alleged
perpetrator.


i) Where there is genuine fear of retaliation, arrangements will be made to attempt to maintain
confidentiality.


j) In cases too weak to pursue, a file will be kept to show that an allegation was received and the details of
that claim. Such a file will be kept on record in case future, more substantial allegations come forward.


k) Those individuals who believe they were wrongly found guilty of abuse in the past, and who want to
attempt to clear their name, can also file a claim. The central office will review their claim, assess its




                                               Page
                                                112 of 213

validity, and if the central office concludes there is some legitimate grounds, the central office will sche-
dule the case and advise the claimant of the procedures of this system.


1) Investigators


1 Investigators are assigned by Task force and central office. They will receive training by professionals
experienced in the field


2. After training they will interview alleged victims, corroborate other wit-nesses and evidence. They will
use standardized forms / questions. State-ments and depositions will be taken in writing, or on audio or
video tape.


3. The investigators, in consultation with the central office and GBC task force, will coordinate the
psychological assessments for the alleged victim.


m) Forward to a trial


In consultation with the investigator, members of the Task force, the director of the central office, and in
consultation with other trained professionals, a decision will be made whether the case should procede to a
hearing.


n) If the initial investigation indicates the possibility that the claim has sub-stance, the accused is notified
that a report has been filed naming them. The accused is directed to an ISKCON approved clinician or
specialty program for a professional forensic evaluation.


Accused is obliged to pay for the evaluation. In an ideal world this system would have the funds to cover all
these costs...but it doesn't. The justification for requiring the accused to shoulder the cost of their defense is
that even in the general society, if one is sued in court the accused is obliged to hire an attorney and cover
the costs of their defense or default to the judgment of the court. The consolation is that if cleared in the
end, the accused can petition the court for reimbursement and the judge may include in the judgment that
those who filed the initial report must reimburse the accused his/her costs.


If the accused legitimately cannot pay for assessment (to be confirmed by the case's investigator) the cost of
assessment will be provided (see budget section).


The accused can refuse to be assessed; such a refusal will be noted by the judges when the case is heard.


0) After weighing the report from investigators, results of assessment, etc. task force members will
determine whether or not to refer the case on to a hearing.


p) Judges:


1. Training session for judges will include:


**How to recognize signs, symptoms, and sequella of abuse (how it impacts          the victim's life) ** Videos of
interviews with confirmed abusers **Language of clinicians (so they can understand the psychological
assess-    ments) ** Basic forensic investigation procedures and logic


2. The GBCs and gurus will need to help enlist a pool of senior devotees to be judges. This is extremely
important. The quality and training of the judges will determine the degree of faith in the entire system.


(Possibilities: Bir Krsna Maharaj, Akhandadi, Svavas, Krsna Ksetra, Bhakti-tirtha Maharaj, Radhanath
Maharaj, Saudamini dasi, Ramburu dasi, Saunaka Rshi, Guru-prasada Maharaj, Yudhistira (Dallas),
Visvadev, Radha-Krsna (Bombay) Trikalajna, Kalakantha, Madhu pandit, Hariscandra, Nagaraj, Adri-
dharan etc.)




                                               Page
                                                113 of 213

3. Three judge are assigned per case. Judges are to be located around the world for regional hearings....to
minimize costs and accommodate different languages etc.


4. The Task force assigns which judges to which case.


q) Procedure for hearings:


1 Investigators and central office prepare the case.... monitored by task force. The case brief consists of all
the supporting evidence, reports, assessments, and depositions.


2. For these past abuse cases, most hearings will be based on written depo-sitions, psychological
assessments, reports by the local CPT, reports by the investigator assigned to the case, and written, audio, or
video statements and depositions received from the alleged victim and alleged perpetrator. In espe-cially
complex cases, the judges may request funding from the central office for the alleged victim, the alleged
perpetrator and or any other relevant wit-nesses the judges deem essential to deciding the case to appear in
person.



It will first be seen if these individuals can and will pay their own travel costs. If not, the central fund, at the
judges’ discretion, will cover the costs.


3. The central office will arrange judges and investigators by continent...and by language. To save on
expenses, judges may meet in one place for a num-ber of days and hear a series of cases from that area of
the world.


4, Standard of guilt: preponderance of evidence:      Definition:


"Preponderance of evidence” means that taken all together, the evidence weighs on the side of guilt. It is
reasonable to conclude guilt.


This is the same standard used in civil cases.


5. Judges' decision will be available via the central office to legitimate ISKCON inquiries. Anonymity will
be provided if requested by the victim.


Note:


1. We estimate there will be approximately 10 to 15 cases of past abuse which will go through to a full
hearing. Some case will include one alleged perpetrator and multiple alleged victims.


2. Reviewers: Please send us recommendations for judges and investigators.




A. GENERAL AND INTRODUCTORY RULES


Rule 1. Scope of Application


        1.1 These Rules shall only govern the adjudication of disputes submitted to the Appointed Judges by
the ISKCON/Task force on Child Abuse (hereinafter the "Task Force").


        1.2 These Rules shall govern the adjudication except that where any of these Rules is in conflict with
a mandatory provision of applicable law, that provision of law shall prevail.


Rule 2. Notices




                                              Page
                                               114 of 213

      2.1 Notices with respect to the various stages of the adjudication shall be given in writing to the
address and/or telephone number specified in writing by the recipient. Notices may be given by mail,
facsimile transmission, or e- mail. Notices shall be deemed to have been received on the date of delivery.


      2.2 Time periods specified by these Rules or established by the Judges shall start to run on the day a
notice is received, unless the Judges shall specifically provide otherwise.


Rule 3. Commencement of Adjudication


      3.1 The adjudication shall be deemed commenced on the date on which the Task Force assigns the
case to the Judges by transferring the relevant documents to the Judges.


      3.2 Issues may be freely added or amended by the Task Force prior to the establishment of the Judges
and thereafter with the consent of the Judges.


Rule 4. Representation


      4.1 The parties may be represented or assisted by persons of their choice.


      4.2 Each party shall communicate the name, address and function of such persons in writing to the
Task Force, other parties, and to the Judges.


B. RULES WITH RESPECT TO THE JUDGES


Rule 5, Selection of the Judges


      5.1 The Judges for each adjudication shall consist of judges appointed by the Task Force.


      5.2 The Task Force shall appoint persons whom it deems qualified to serve as Judges.


      5.3 Persons selected to serve as judges shall be chosen from a list of those who have undertaken a
program of training deemed by the Task Force to be sufficient for the execution of the judge's duties. Such
a program of training shall, af a minimum, consist of training in knowing:                (a) the nature of
abuse (four kinds)


      (b) sign and symptoms of abuse


      (c) how abuse impacts one's activities in life


      (d) how to detect abuse


      (e) how to understand corroborating evidence of             abuse


      (f) the psychology of the victim


      (g) the psychology of the offender


      (h) understanding the language and scope of forensic evaluations


      (i) polygraphs... linguistic and otherwise          Rule 6. Qualifications, Challenges and
Replacement of a Judge


      6.1 Each Judge shall be independent and impartial.




                                            Page
                                             115 of 213

       6.2 By accepting appointment, each Judge shall be deemed to be bound by these Rules and any
modification agreed to by the parties.


       6.3 A Judge shall promptly disclose in writing to the Task Force, and the parties any circumstances
that might cause doubt regarding the Judge's independence or impartiality. Such circumstances include
bias, interest in the result of the adjudication, and past or present relations with a party or its counsel.


       6.4 A Judge may be challenged if circumstances exist or arise that give rise to justifiable doubt
regarding that of the Judge's independence or impartiality.


       6.5 A party may challenge a judge only by notice in writing to the Judge, with a copy to the Task
Force, the central office, and the other party, given no later than thirty days after (4) the parties have been
notified that the adjudication has been commenced, or (ii) the challenging party has become aware of the
circumstances specified in Rule 7.4, whichever shall last occur. The notice shall state the reasons for the
challenge with specificity.


       6.6 When the Judge has been challenged by a party, the Task Force or the other party may agree to
the challenge or the Judge may voluntarily withdraw. Neither of these actions implies acceptance of the
validity of the challenge.


       6.7 If neither agreed disqualification nor voluntary withdrawal occurs, the challenge shall be decided
as follows:


       (a) By a majority vote of the Task force for initial cases of past abuse (first year of tribunal
functioning) and after that by majority vote of the other two judges assigned to the case and the director of
the central office.


       6.8 In the event of death, resignation or successful challenge of a Judge, a substitute Judge shall be
selected pur- suant to the procedure by which the Judge being replaced was selected.


       6.9 In the event that the Judge fails to act, or in the event the Judge determines that a member of the
panel of Judges is de jure or de facto prevented from duly performing the functions of
                                                                                     a Judge, the
procedures provided in Rule 6.8 shall apply to the selection of a replacement.


       6.10 Ifa judge is replaced, the successor shall decide the extent to which any hearings held
previously shall be repeated.


Rule 7. Jurisdiction of the Judges and Challenges to the Jurisdiction of the Judges


       7.1 The jurisdiction of the Judges shall be limited to abuse alleged to have occurred on ISKCON
property or premises under ISKCON control and operation, or by an individual acting while in an official
ISKCON capacity i.e. as a teacher, temple administrator, sannyasi etc. Cases which do not fall within these
categories may be taken up at the discretion of the child protection central office and if requested to do so
by the local child protection team, local temple president, and or local GBC.


    7.2 Case of child abuse which have been dealt with in the past by the GBC or one of its agents (ministry
of justice, ministry of edu- cation etc.) are subject to review by these judges including cases were guilt has
been admitted and a sentence decided.


The members of the GBC appointed child protection task force (Badri- narayan dasa, Sesa dasa, Laxmimoni
dasi, Yasoda dasi, Anuttama dasa, Dharmaraj dasa, Manu dasa, Pancaratna dasa, and Akhandadhi dasa)
along with the chairman of the child protection central office, by a majority vote, will determine which of
these old cases, previously decided, are to be opened for review.




                                              Page
                                               116 of 213

Note: Some cases may have already had thorough documentation, an admission of guilt, there is no new
complaint from the victim, and a sentence has been determined and is being carried out. All that needs to
be done in case like this is be sure there is an complete record with the central office. Other cases may have
been on partially researched, no clear records, a sentence which is not being followed or clearly
inappropriate etc. Such cases need to be re-opened and resolved via the above justice system, in order to
have a final official record and to put these cases to rest once and for all.


      7.3 The Judges shall have the power to hear and determine challenges to its jurisdiction.


      7.4 Any challenges to the jurisdiction of the Judges shall be made prior to the adjudication hearing.


C. RULES WITH RESPECT TO THE CONDUCT OF THE ADJUDICATION PROCEEDINGS


Rule 8. General Provisions


      8.1 Subject to these Rules, the judges may conduct the adjudication in such manner as they shall
deem appropriate. The judges shall be responsible for the organization of conferences and hearings and
arrangements with respect to the functioning of the Judges.


      8.2 The proceedings shall be conducted in an expeditious manner. The Judges are empowered to
impose time limits it considers reasonable on each phase of the proceedings, including without limitation
the time allotted to each party for pre- sentation of its case and for rebuttal.


      8.3 Except as otherwise provided in these Rules or permitted by the Judges, no party or anyone acting
on its behalf shall have any ex parte communication with the judges with respect to any matter of substance
relating to the proceeding.


      8.4 As promptly as possible after the selection of the judges, the judges shall hold an initial pre-
hearing conference for the planning and scheduling of the proceeding. The objective of this conference shall
be to discuss all elements of the adjudication with a view to planning for its future conduct. Matters to be
considered in the initial pre- hearing conference may include, inter alia, the following:


      (a) Procedural matters such as the timing and manner of any required discovery; the desirability of
bifurcation or other separation of the issues in the adjudication; the scheduling of conferences and hearings;
the scheduling of pre- hearing submission of case documentation; the need for and type of record of
conferences and hearings, including the need for transcripts; the amount of time allotted to each party for
presentation of its case and for rebuttal; the mode, manner and order for presenting proof; the need for
witnesses and how testimony should be presented; and the necessity for any on- site inspection by the
Judges;


      (b) The early identification and narrowing of the issues in the adjudication;


      (c) The possibility of stipulations of fact and admissions by the parties solely for purposes of the
adjudication, as well as simplification of document authentication; and


      (d) The possibility of the parties engaging in settlement negotiations, with or without the assistance of
a mediator.


After the initial conference, further pre-hearing or other conferences may be held as the Judges deem
appropriate.


      8.5 In order to define the issues to be heard and determined, the Judges may inter alia make pre-
hearing orders for the adjudication and instruct the parties to file more detailed statements of claim and of
defense and pre- hearing submission of documents.




                                              Page
                                               117 of 213

       8.6 The Judges shall fix the place of adjudication. The award shall be deemed made at such place.
Hearings may be held and the Judges may schedule meetings, including telephone meetings, wherever it
deems appropriate.


Rule 9. Discovery


       The Judges shall permit and facilitate such discovery as it shall determine is appropriate in the
circumstances, taking into account the needs of the parties and the desirability of making discovery
expeditious and cost- effective. The Judges may issue orders to protect the confidentiality of sensitive
information disclosed in discovery.


Rule 10. Evidence and Hearings


       10.1 The Judges shal! determine the manner in which the parties shall present their cases. Unless
otherwise determined by the Judges, the presentation of a party's case shall include the submission of pre-
hearing documentation including the following elements:


       (a) A statement of facts;


       (b) A statement of each claim being asserted;


       (c) A statement of the relief requested, including the basis for any damages claimed; and


       (d) A statement of the evidence to be presented, including the name, capacity and subject of
testimony of any witnesses to be called and an estimate of the amount of time required for the witness' direct
testimony.


       10.2 Evidence may be presented in written, video, or oral form (tape recordings) as the Judges may
determine is appropriate. The Judges are not required to apply the rules of evidence used in judicial
proceedings.


       10.3 The Judges, in their discretion, may require the parties to produce evidence in addition to that
initially offered. They may also appoint experts whose testimony shall be subject to cross examination and
rebuttal.


       10.4 The Judges shall determine the manner in which witnesses are to be examined. The Judges shall
have the right to exclude witnesses from hearings during the testimony of other witnesses in such cases were
witnesses etc. are appearing in person.


Rule 11. Interim Measures of Protection


      At the request of a party, the Judges may take such interim measures as it deems necessary in respect
of the subject matter of the dispute.


Rule 12. The Decision


       12.1 The Judges may make final, interim, interlocutory and partial decisions. With respect to any
interim, interlocutory or partial decision, the Judges may state in their decision whether or not they view the
award as final, for purposes of any judicial proceedings in connection therewith outside of its jurisdiction.
However, within the jurisdiction of the Judges the decision shall be final.


       12.2 The Judges shall consult with the Task Force prior to determining any punishments which
respect to their decision.




                                             Page
                                              118 of 213

          12.3 Decisions are made by a two thirds majority of the three judges. All decisions shall be in writing
and shall state the reasoning on which the decision rests, unless the parties agree otherwise. The decision
shall be made and signed by the judges and if the decision decides a number of issues, the part of the
decision relating to each issue shall be made and signed by the judges.


Where a case is decided by a two thirds majority (not unanimously) the dissenting judge may write a
"minority" opinion, stating the reasons for his/her differing opinion.


          12.4 The adjudication should, in most circumstances, be decided by the judges within six months
after the initial pre-hearing conferences required by Rule 8.4. The parties and the judges shall use their best
efforts to comply with this schedule.


Rule 13. Standard for determining guilt


      13.1 Standard of guilt: preponderance of evidence:                 Definition: "Preponderance of
evidence" means that                  taken all together, the evidence weighs on the side of             guilt. It
is reasonable to conclude guilt. This is the same                standard used in civil cases in the United
States.


D. MISCELLANEOUS RULES


Rule 13. Failure to Comply with Rules


          Wherever a party fails to comply with these Rules in a manner deemed material by the Judges, the
Judges shall fix a reasonable period of time for compliance and, if the party does not comply with said
period, the Judges may impose a remedy it deems just, including a decision on default. Prior to entering a
decision on default the Judges may require the non-defaulting party to produce evidence and arguments in
support of its contentions, which the Judges may receive without the defaulting party's presence or
participation.


Rule 14. Costs


          14.1 Costs of the adjudication shall, in general, be borne by the task force GBC funding.


          14.2 The costs of adjudication may include, but are not limited to, the following:


          (a) Any expenses of the Task Force in connection with the adjudication;


          (b) Any fees or expenses of the Judges;


          (c) The cost of meeting and hearing facilities.


          14.3 The following are not to be considered costs of the adjudication:


          (a) the cost of defending a case submitted by the Task Force for adjudication;


          (b) The travel and other expenses of witnesses. (unless the personal presence of such witnesses is
determined by the judges to be essential for this case (where depositions will not suffice), and the party
requesting the witness (the alleged victim or the accused) cannot cover the costs. In such a situation, at the
discretion of the judges, the central office will bear the costs.


Rule 15. Confidentiality




                                                Page
                                                 119 of 213

             a) The parties and the Judges shall treat the proceedings and any related discovery as confidential,
except in connection with a judicial challenge to, or enforcement of, a decision, and unless otherwise re-
quired by law.


          b) The final verdict and the details of the sentence shall be released at the discretion of the central
office. The central office will make all reasonable efforts to respect any request for anonymity by confirmed
vic- tims. The central office will serve as the clearing house for all legitimate screening requests from
ISKCON agencies....via a system to be developed by the Task force and the central office.


 Rule 16. Settlement and Mediation


               16.1 Either party may propose settlement negotiations to the other party at any time. The Judges may
suggest that the parties explore settlement at such times as the Judges may deem appropriate and shall
suggest that they do so at or before conclusion of the hearing. The Judges shall give such assistance in
settlement negotiations as the parties may request and the Judges may deem appropriate.


               16.2 With the consent of the parties, the Judges at any stage of the proceeding may arrange for
mediation of the claims asserted in the adjudication by a mediator acceptable to the parties. The Mediator
shall be a person other than the Judge, unless the parties request and the Judges agrees that the Judge may
serve as Mediator. The Judges may provide the Mediator with whatever factual and legal material
developed in the adjudication it deems appropriate and may permit the Mediator to attend conferences and
hearings held in connection with the adjudication. Unless the parties agree otherwise, any such mediation
shall be conducted under the ISKCON/GBC Rules for Mediation.


       16.3 The results of a case which is mediated will have the same standard of public information as cases
which go all the way to trial and judgment. In other words, if the alleged abuser admits guilt and the case is
mediated, the details of the abuse and the judges’ sentence become part of the child protection office's
record, open for screening inquiries and public record.


Rule 17. Actions against the Task Force and/or the Judges


              Neither the Task Force nor any Judge shall be liable to any party for any act or omission in
connection with any adjudication conducted under these Rules.


Rule 18. Waiver


              A party knowing of a failure to comply with any provision of these Rules and neglecting to state its
objections promptly waives any objection thereto.

fe he he he fe he he fee oe ee of oe eof ae afc ae obe of aft ofe of fe obs oe oie ae of of fe oe 2 fe 2s ae 2 os os os oe ook




4, SENTENCE/ PENALTY PHASE


a) Decision of judges is final. See the sections "appeal process" and "“re-instatement process" listed below..


b) The Judges determine guilt or innocence.


For those cases involving alleged abuse from the past (by past is meant those cases of alleged abuse before
the approval of this proposal and establishment of the system outlined herein), if the accused is found guilty,
the judges then combine with the Task force members, and the director of the central office to determine the
sentence.



For cases of abuse in the future, the judges, in consultation with the director of the central office, will
determine the sentence. In other words, in future cases, the Task force will not be consulted




                                                                                                       Page 120 of 213

c) The process will be that after determination of guilt, the judges and task force members consult via
conference call.


This will mean that there is not an immediate announcement of the penalty along with the initial finding of
guilt,....but such an interval is also there in most civil and criminal courts; it allows a cooling off period and
a chance for the judges and task force members to consider how to craft an appropriate sentence.


d) Notes on determining sentences:


1. The type of offense is not necessarily the criteria (whether sexual, physical, or neglect etc.) but rather it is
the severity and frequency of the offense that the sentence should be based on. (For example, one abuser
may caress a young girl and be guilty of sexual abuse while another may repeatedly and severely beat a
child and be guilty of physical abuse; the later should be given a harsher sentence due to the "severity and
frequency" of the acts.)


2. Rape however is in a special category...because even though one rape may be an isolated, singular
event....it is, by the very nature of the act, deemed to be extreme, severe, and violent.


3. The criteria for measuring offenses includes the degree of invasiveness, the degree of injury, the amount
of initial suffering to victim, and the long term impact on victim.


4. A universal element of any sentence finding an individual guilty of child abuse is that the offender cannot
live on ISKCON property, and cannot hold any authority position in ISKCON (guru, GBC, temple
president, regional secretary, and or board of directors etc.) They also are restricted from holding any
fiduciary position, and are barred from performing any priestly functions.


This includes if an individual is or has been convicted of child abuse in a criminal or civil court outside of
ISKCON's justice system.


The only exceptions will be if the judges, combined with the task force mem-bers, specifically note such a
modification in the sentence. (They may do so where an individual is found guilty, but of the mildest type of
offense.)


e) The sentence may include obliging the convicted abuser to reimburse court costs and to pay for the
victim's counseling.


f) In the case where a defendant is found not guilty, the judge may oblige the accuser to cover the
defendant's court costs.


g) A sentence determined by this system cannot be reduced by a local com-munity, temple president, or
local GBC. Requests for modification (for ex-ample unforeseen complications or problems in the
application of a sentence) can be discussed with the director of the child protection central office and the
judges in the particular case. Only with the written consent of the director and the judges can any
modifications be made. Such modification are to in the form of a notice written by the judges in the case,
spelling out the specific modifications of the original sentence.


h) The convicted abuser is required to file quarterly reports (every three months) stating he or she is
conforming to guidelines of sentence. These re-ports are to be filed with central child protection office,
ISKCON education office, and GBC chair....for duration of their sentence. (The purpose is to monitor the
whereabouts and status of convicted abusers. It is also to convince them of the seriousness of their offense
and encourage them to seek proper treatment and therapy.


i) Counseling for victims:




                                              Page 121 of 213

Judges can grant victims funds for counseling, up to an average of $2,000 per individual exceptions can be
made in extreme cases (to come from the GBC established fund for this purpose....see "Budget" section)
The central office will also help in arranging for pro bono care by qualified health care providers and will
help in assisting the victims in arranging for state funded care.


j) Statute of Limitations:


There is no statute of limitations. Upon approval of this proposal and establishment of a system for
receiving allegations of abuse, a six month period of active solicitation of reports will begin, but if an
alleged victim comes forward later on with a credible case, then such a case can be entered into this system
at any time.


f) Criminal proceedings:


In cases of alleged abuse, where there is an active outside justice system (western Europe, Australia/ NZ,
USA, Canada etc.) and when the statute of limitations has not expired, a compliant should also be filed
with the local police.


g) Double Jeopardy:


A person can be tried only once for alleged abuse against a particular individ-ual. In cases where there is
one person accused of abusing multiple victims, the central office will do everything it can to inform all
those concerned that this is their opportunity to make their accusations. Again, there can only be one trial
for one individual or one particular set of circumstances or set of alleged victims. In other words, if teacher
X is accused of abuse at school Y, there should only be one trial to deal with that. The central office will do
all it can to notify all potential victims and combine all related claims into one case.


Exception: If new evidence arises which is so convincing and points to offen-ses which are so egregious, the
executive director of the central child protec- tion office and the three member of the GBC executive
committee, by majority vote, can re-open a case and initiate a second hearing.


Notes:


1. The reason for the difference in the panel determining sentences in cases of the past and cases of abuse in
the future is that a number of these initial cases dealing with past abuse are very sensitive, and as there is no
precedent or previous case record to draw on, this process of the judge combining with the Task force
members to craft a sentence will take some heat off the judges and help to establish a fair and solid standard
to help guide judges in the future.


2. Providing for counseling is not necessarily an admission of guilt on the part of ISKCON. It is our moral
duty to do our best to take care of our mem- bers.....that should be impetus enough.

FOIA IR    ARI IR AC     TOK A Ra Kk I   2




5. APPEAL PROCESS:


a) Those found guilty via the above procedure can appeal to the GBC executive committee and the
ISKCON minister of justice.


b) The GBC executive committee and the ISKCON minister of Justice, have the option to accept or reject
such an appeal after reading the judges’ ruling in the case and consultation with the director of the central
office. (A simple majority is required for an appeal)


c) In the case where an appeal is granted:




                                             Page 122 of 213

1.) The decision of the first child protection hearing are binding and effective immediately. The convicted
person must abide by the guidelines of the judges’ ruling even while he/she is appealing it.


2. The panel of the GBC executive committee and the minister of justice will look at points of law and the
justice of the original judges’ decision. This panel will read the case log, can re-interview witness or
interview new wit-nesses, and over-rule or modify the original decision. A three fourths majority is required
to over-rule the previous ruling. This second ruling is final.


3.     A member of the GBC executive committee and or the minister of Justice must recuse himself (step
aside) if the person appealing the original decision                                                                              is their disciple or serving in their zone. The remaining
members of the panel shall select a replacement to complete the panel.




a) If someone is convicted of child abuse and later on wants to have the basic restrictions listed below lifted:


"A confirmed abuser is not allowed to live on ISKCON property, hold any authority position in ISKCON
(guru, GBC, temple president, regional secretary, and or board of directors etc.), to hold any fiduciary
position, and or to be allowed to perform any priestly functions"


or to have all or a portion of their original sentence modified:                                                                                1. They must get a current risk
assessment...from an approved ISKCON health care professional, and at their own expense.


2. Be able to demonstrate that they are in or have under gone treatment/ counseling.


The executive director of the central child protection office, combined with two judges (selected by
executive director) will consult with ISKCON health professionals and together decide whether some
modification of the above restrictions is in order.


b) A request for re-instatement cannot be made until five years after original conviction.


Only one request is allowed every five years....not that someone can petition this system every year.


Note: The above process removes the current system wherein a 3/4 vote of the householders at a project is
required to allow a convicted abuser to live on ISKCON property etc. (That old method is fraught with
faults and complica-tions.)

ae   of safe af oft ft of oe fe ake fe ake ofe oft of of of of fe aft fs aft as oft aft oft afc oe eof a of a oe as ak ahs 2 ok 2k ak i ok ok




7. CENTRAL OFFICE:


a) This office will serve a number of functions;


1. To coordinate the efforts to investigate and settle claims of past abuse 2. To coordinate current and future
abuse cases 3. To keep all records and files/ for use in screening etc. 4. To disseminate information on child
protection 3. To organize seminars and training 4. To make sure systems for screening are in place 5. To
monitor and train local temple child protections teams 6. To train and coordinate regional/ satellite child
protection offices 7. To coordinate care for confirmed abuse victims 8. To prepare standards and guidelines
for child care in ISKCON 9. To help coordinate service opportunities and special programs                                                                                         for abuse
victims/survivors


Requirements for director: Maturity, quick learner, good people skills, well organized, can delegate
assignments, good office manager, spiritually strong. Ideally, with some education and experience in child
care/ counseling field.




                                                                                                           Page 123 of 213

a) Duties of Executive Director (central office)


1. Establish and monitor regional (satellite offices)


2. Prepare training manuals appropriate for different audiences: (GBCs/ TPs/ school staff/ local child
protection teams...here after referred to as "CPTs"/ children/ parents)


3. Supervise and direct office secretary


4, Create reference list of ISKCON health professionals...engage them in        service


5. Make sure screening processes are in place ISKCON-wide


6. Organize training seminars for ISKCON leaders, schools etc.


7. Develop and distributes reference material


8. Counsel local CPTs and regional offices with on-going cases as needed


9. Help coordinate counseling for confirmed victims


10, Coordinate and oversee justice system for hearing cases of abuse


11. Coordinate staffing of and training for that justice system


b) Duties of Central office secretary:


Requirements...clerical skills, maturity, confidentiality, strong emotionally and spiritually, some financial
skill (paying bills, keeping records)


1. Keep permanent records, multiple copies


2. Coordinate payment of counseling bills (for victims whose verdicts include payments from ISKCON's
fund)


3. Help compile and update list of devotee health care professionals who may volunteer counseling or to
work with victims to find local care.


4, Maintain files and list of past cases...send out periodic updates of list of abusers to temples/ CPTs


5. Coordinate research of laws of different countries (in USA, of different states) on who is obliged to
report suspected abuse....and what degree of abuse does the law mandate be reported...make sure regional
offices and local CPTs have this information on hand and that it is included in child protection training
manuals.


6. Recruit and train investigators. There will need to be qualified investigators on call to send in to assist
local CPTs in some cases.


Note: Most of our current child protection manuals are in serious need of up-dating, improvement, and to
be brought in harmony with this new system.




a) The central office will develop systems and policies for hiring/ screening throughout ISKCON (who stays
in our ashrams, works for us, teaches in our schools, becomes an initiated disciple).




                                             Page 124 of 213

Such screening will be mandatory for all ISKCON projects.


See appendix | for sample of mandatory screening check


b) Prospective initiates must be interviewed and screened. ISKCON gurus must arrange for a reference
check with ISKCON central office for child protection of all candidates for initiation. Additionally, the
prospective disci-ple should be asked to personally certify that he or she has no past record or problem in
this area. We recognize that this is an awkward question to ask but there have been instances where a
timely and appropriate inquiry would have saved the guru and ISKCON much grief and embarrassment.


 (It is not impossible. Harikesa Maharaj already does this; in the appendix to this paper is a sample of the
form he has the temple presidents complete before Harikesa Maharaj accepts their recommendation of a
candidate for initiation.)


Note:


An essential step in improving the quality of how the staff in our temples and projects performs is to
improve the quality of that staffin the first place. Most states require mandatory personnel checks for
anyone applying for a job in-volving child care. By the simple step of a reference check a number of
problems can be resolved at the very beginning.


As a legal note, juries and judges can understand that in spite of the best intent, cases of abuse will happen.
But we have to be able to show that we made every reasonable attempt to prevent abuse. Juries nailed the
Catholic church because they did not have a viable screening process; on the flip side one of the Catholic
church's best defenses now is that they have instituted a thorough screening procedure. They can
legitimately argue that they are doing the best they can.

Be   Bs as oft of of as of af fe aft fe aft oft as ofe of fs oft fe of fs o.oo as oft a ole fe ofe af abe aft abe aft fs oft fe of afc os ale 2s fe fe ae 2s ae 2s as ois os ahs 2s afc 2c ae ae af oe ake




9. ABUSE COUNSELING:


Counseling after abuse comes to light should take three aspects, addressing the needs of three different
constituencies (the following are from the guide- lines given by the Catholic bishops to their parishes)


 a) "Institutional response"- Temple presidents and GBC's should follow these guidelines in cases of child
abuse within their locality:


      (1) Reach out to the victims and their families and communicate sincere commitment to their spiritual
and emotional well being.( This should also be done with the families of adolescent or child offenders.)


      (2) All human suffering as well as the weaknesses and imperfections of human beings deserve a response
rooted in love, compassion, and concern.


      (3) ISKCON is committed to dealing with issues of child abuse within it's society in an open and
straightforward manner. Officials will speak the truth. We will reach out to the injured. We will promote the
safety of our children.


     (4) ISKCON will promote healing where it is needed, guidance when itis called for, with firm justice
and mercy towards all and a determination to do what is needed to correct and prevent child maltreatment in
all it's forms.


b) "Psychological" response.......


      (1) Compassion requires that primary attention be given to the person alleged to have been offended




                                                                                                                  Page 125 of 213

   (2) While we are all in need of redemption and forgiveness for our failings, there is a special harm and
injury given to those who are victim-survivors. (This term is used to underscore the fact that people are not
simply victims, as though what happened to them stops there. People are also resil-ient and however
difficult the path to recovering from abuse may be, those in this process are survivors. The joint term,
victim/ survivors is used to ac- knowledge their suffering while at the same time encouraging healing and
recovery.



c) "Congregational" response...       (1) Families often require the same compassion and sensitivity as that
of the victims and are not to be forgotten in the healing process.


   (2) Congregations undergo a complex process of grieving when they learn that a trusted and respected
leader or member has been accused of child maltreatment


   (3) A most important element in healing is receiving accurate information of what happened


   (4) We need to develop what is known as a "listening presence", ie, we don't really respond until in some
way the person's pain has entered into our own lives. Only when our hearts are heavy and the pain burdens
us should we respond. If we respond before we experience that pain, then there is a certain violence done to
the victim, a violence that is unnecessary and certainly unwarranted.


   (5) Congregational members reactions will be affected by their stages of faith development, especially if
the accused is a leader or a guru. Disclosure can precipitate an internal crisis that challenges their
underlying spiritual and psychological beliefs.


   (6) Affected congregations can have emotions that divide it, emotions that run the gamut from anger,
disappointment, disgust, betrayal, disbelief, and sadness, grief, and compassion.


   (7) Within the confines of respect for the privacy of the individuals involved, deal as openly as possible
with the members of the community.


   (8) An "authoritative presence”, be it the temple president, the local GBC or other ISKCON leader is
necessary for the congregation to heal. This means that these local leaders need to participate with and help
guide the congregation through this process.



d) To help ISKCON implement and improve on the above areas of counseling, the central office will:


1.Teach training seminars at GBC/ TP meetings


2.Train other ISKCON health professionals so they can in turn lead sessions in other parts of the world.


3.Establish a fund to provide for counseling for victims


4. Establish a network of ISKCON mental health practitioners who can either provide counseling or act as
referral agents to appropriate treatment providers


5. Help victims find counseling from government agencies


6.Prepare brochures and guidelines to help explain the above three steps for communities to deal with the
impact of abuse


7. Act as an interface between victims and ISKCON projects, working on placement with temple services,
training and work experience, preaching pro-grams, temple ashram living facility, and other programs these
individuals might want to participate in.




                                             Page 126 of 213

e) To facilitate the implementation of this proposal, the Task force's mandate will be extended for one more
year (until April 31st, 1999), During that time the members will also work with the central office to further
develop the stan-dards and systems required to accomplish the goals of this proposal.


f) The task force, in consultation with the director of the central office, may find that additional standards,
guidelines, and resolutions are required to implement and improve this proposed system. Those additional
standards, guidelines, and/ or resolutions will be reviewed by the GBC executive com- mittee first, and
with the GBC executive committee's approval, they will be- come provisionally binding on all ISKCON
members, until they are reviewed and accepted, revised, or rejected at the next annual GBC meeting or
GBC e-mail voting session....whichever method is selected by the GBC executive committee

AH   Snscia   aide daca   dciauiciek si eR kicior nck kidcmkkeeceec®   10 EEEECTIVE CHILD PROTECTION


TRAINING


a) Set up of an central office and regional/ satellite offices as outlined       in the section #7 "Central
Office”.


b) The central education advisory board will include standard requirements in child protection as criteria for
a school to receive ISKCON certification.


See note #2 below


c) There must be commitment and involvement from the individual GBCs in seeing that there are active and
trained child protection teams in each of their temples and projects. Guidelines, standards, and monitoring
systems will be developed by the central office.


d) System and policies for hiring/ screening throughout ISKCON (who stays in our ashrams, works for us,
teaches in our schools) See "Screening" section #10



Notes:


1. We currently have an office for the USA and Canada, and an office for Europe (although there are
problems due to language and the sheer num-ber of temples served by the European office.) But as
mentioned earlier, Muralivadaka prabhu who has been coordinating effort in the USA and internationally,
is stretched to the maximum and has expressed a strong de- sire to focus on other areas in education.


Dharmaraj prabhu who has been coordinating cases in both Western and Eastern Europe is overwhelmed by
the sheer scope and volume of work and has been trying to do this job on the side, whenever he has been
able to eke out some extra time.


We urgently need regional offices for Africa, Australia, S. America, India, Asia. A central office and
executive director can work with local GBCs to develop these and to provide the training and reference
material needed.


2. Currently there are some schools ostensibly operating as ISKCON schools, but with no child protection
training in place, and little, if any monitoring or supervision. Children abused in these schools transfer to
other ISKCON schools or projects and themselves become abusers. This cycle must be bro-ken if we are
ever to get this problem under control.


HRARER RARE AER           RE RAE     VT TUSTICE SYSTEM FOR FUTURE CASES


(The previous justice system outline was for handling old cases of abuse. What follows is a step by step
outline for dealing with current and future abuse cases)




                                                  Page 127 of 213

a) Degrees of offense:


Misdemeanors:


(to be handled at the local level...by the local CPT and temple president)


Definition:                                    1. neglect that does not result in serious injury to the child as in
requiring hospitalization or medical attention or causing long lasting psychological damage. 2. age
inappropriate corporeal punishment where no serious injury resulted 3. isolated, non-chronic event of over-
punishment that did not result in serious injury. 4. precursors to sexual abuse, i.e., the "private parts" were
not touched but the child's body space was violated with the clear intent of being sexual if the progression
had not ceased. (For example, the legs were caressed. It is a misdemeanor as long as there was no threat,
coercion, intimidation, or psy-chological trauma to the child. 5. one time isolated incidents of psychological
abuse that did not result in any long term damage to the child or involve sadism.


b) Felonies:


1. neglect that results in serious injury 2. over punishment that results in injury 3. sexual abuse including
kissing, fondling, voyeurism, exhibitionism, oral sex, sodomy, pornography, forced masturbation, and
intercourse. 4. physical abuse that happens more than once and/or causes injury 5. psychological abuse that
happens repeatedly and causes emotional harm 6. rape


c) In countries where there is a responsive justice system:


Almost every legal system mandates that any individuals, and certainly any care providers (family,
guardians, doctors and nurses, teachers, priests, etc.) who have good reason to suspect abuse, must report it
immediately to local authorities....to the police, if the suspected abuser is outside the family, or to the Dept.
of Family Services or a similar agency, if the suspected abuser is a member of the family or the chief care
provider for the child.


d) In either case (responsive outside legal system or only ISKCON system) suspected abuse must also be
immediately reported to local CPT....ifno CPT, then contact regional ISKCON child protection office...if
no regional office, contact central office.


e. If potential immediate further harm to victim...child must be protected.... If potentially other victims....the
alleged abuser must be sequestered/ segre-gated from children or from being able to intimidate witnesses.


f. Until a police investigation and/or a trial and verdict, the local CPT (or in absence of a local CPT,
directions from the chain of command described above in 15.d, in absence of local CPT) determines the
interim protection requirements for alleged victim and restrictions on alleged abuser.


g. These interim guidelines may include a temporary suspension of the accused's position/ service. They
may include an interim restriction on attending temple functions or living on ISKCON property.


(As a standard practice police, the medical profession, educators, even lawyers, suspend accused members
until they have gone through a process to either clear their name or establish guilt. What is recommend here
is not ex-treme but rather standard operating procedure in these situations.)


h. Local TP and GBC should support and help enforce the interim decision of local CPT. If there is
disagreement, the parties can contact the central office executive director for consultation. The
recommendation of the executive director must be followed.


i. Local CPTs always report to regional office (or central office if there is no regional office) That office
consults with and directs the local CPT as to whether or not the case requires further action.




                                              Page 128 of 213

j. Local CPT must follow directions from regional or central office


k. If the case is serious enough, the regional CPT or central office guides local CPT in the investigation,
protecting alleged victims, sequestering alleged abuser etc.


1. Regional office or central office may send in investigators for local CPTs inexperienced or in need of
help.


m. CPTs and members of regional and central office are trained about confi dentiality...central office to
provide guidelines and standard forms. (See appendix #3)


n. If local CPT and regional/central office conclude that there is sufficient substance to the allegation, and
that the alleged victim is credible....alleged abuser must be "assessed". (Same standard as with justice
system for past abuse....accused abuser pays for assessment unless inability to pay is confirmed. Then
central office will arrange to pay for assessment.)


o. Local CPT is responsible to be sure that all the investigation documents in the case are delivered to the
central office, The executive director of the central office guides the case into the justice system.



Note: In addition to the above guidelines for "misdemeanor" and "felony" offenses, Yasoda will prepare
guidelines for the central office on degrees of seriousness, i.e. which cases should go on to the justice
system and which cases can be best handled with a warning or local assistance and training.




#1. When abuser admits guilt but then leaves ISKCON (also what happens if he/she returns to ISKCON
later):


a) If accused abuser admits guilt and leaves ISKCON...the local CPT and regional/ central office completes
the investigation and files a report with the central office. There is no need to spend time and money on
taking case through justice system...as the abuser may never resurface in ISKCON....but the record is on
file, for the sake of the victim and in case the abuser again re-surfaces in ISKCON.


b) If admitted abuser does return to serve anywhere in ISKCON, case is re-opened (this is why it is
important that CPT finishes it work and files a report...and that the central office saves the report.)


c) Additionally, the abuser must first pay for a current risk assessment. The local CPT and central / regional
office will set guidelines regarding his/her association with ISKCON for interim...until a decision is made
by the central office and or the justice system.


d) Central office, on basis of an assessment, may determine that the con-firmed abuser requesting to serve in
ISKCON is too much of a risk and therefore the central office may deny the person access or the central
office may prescribe any number of restrictions and guidelines. If the confirmed abuser is not satisfied with
this decision he/she may request to have a hearing. The report previously filed by the local CPT is given to
a panel of judges, a hearing is arranged, and the process follows the previously described outline.


e) However, the judges may, at his/her own discretion, may agree with the central office that a trial is not
necessary and the directions of the central office are to be followed (in other words, the request for a
hearing by the abuser may be denied).


(The principle is that one should not be able to admit guilt to abuse, leave ISKCON, then return later on,
thus avoiding a sentence being handed down.)




                                             Page 129 of 213

f) The abuser in this example is also allowed the same process of appeal there for other confirmed abusers,
the first to be made five years after the decision made by the central office and or judges as outlined above.




#2, When the alleged abuser leaves ISKCON, without admitting guilt, and before there is a hearing, and
then re-surfaces later:


a) At the time of the initial abuser report, the local CPT and regional/ central office complete the
investigation and file a report with the central office. There is no need to spend time and money on taking
case through justice system...as the alleged abuser may never resurface in ISKCON....but the record is on
file. Again, the importance of the local CPT following through with a thorough report, filing it with the
central office, and the central office keeping these reports, is confirmed.


b) If and when the alleged abuser returns to ISKCON, the case is re-opened.


1. Additionally, he/she must first pay for a current risk assessment.


2. The local CPT and central / regional office will set guidelines regarding the alleged abuser's association
with ISKCON for interim.,.until a decision is made by the central office and or the justice system.


c) The case is then processed like any other allegation of abuse...from the local CPT, to the central office,
referred by the central office to the justice system...and then into the hearing and final judgment phases.



#3, When someone is convicted of child abuse in a civil or criminal court (before coming to ISKCON or
after having left ISKCON)


a) They must to have a risk assessment (at their own expense) and they must provide police and court
records of their case.


b) The above are submitted to the central office, and the director, in con-sultation with other ISKCON
health professionals, will recommend the de-gree of service and association appropriate. They have the
option of modi-fying the standard restrictions (Example: ifa man was convicted of physical abuse fifteen
years ago....one time beating his step-son....assuming no other incidents and a positive risk assessment,
some modification might be in order.)


The central office also has the option of restricting the abuser of any associ- ation with ISKCON.


c) If the confirmed abuser is not satisfied with the decision of the central office, they can appeal it as per the
guidelines given here in section #9 "Appeals" and section #10 “Re-instatement".


d. Note: Based on the individual history of the convicted abuser, ISKCON may or may not provide
assistance. Example: if the abuser was originally abused by an ISKCON official or when under ISKCON's
care, ISKCON may feel the moral obligation to aid with the counseling of such an individual, even while
restricting their access to ISKCON.


#4, All decisions by the Central office, where there is not a decision by a panel of judges, must also be in
writing, explaining the logic of the central office's decision and guidelines.
BH 2 24g fe 24S ae   fe fe 2 2 Ne Ne 2s oe fe fe Ae 2   Ae 2A 2k oe ee ie 2 Oe oe 2h ae ot fe fe fs os a 2s fs oe ht oe os 2s 2 a ok ok oe




13, TEENAGE ABUSERS


One fourth to one third of all sex offenses involve teenage offenders. Adult offenders who were interviewed
retrospectively have shown that the average age at which offenders begin their deviant acts is fourteen. It is
very important to try to break the cycle of offense. One third of victims who were sexually abused will




                                                                                                  Page 130 of 213

unfortunately go on to abuse others. It is extremely painful for a parent to be told that their child has a
sexual behavior problem. Denial and minimization of the act is to be expected. At the same time, teenage
abusers should be handled differently than adult abusers and every effort should be made to help them break
this vicious cycle.


a) Local CPT investigates the allegations using two people for all interviews. The session is tape recorded
with the permission of the interviewee. If it is not tape recorded , verbatim notes are taken. The parents of
the alleged victim and offender are informed that the CPT has received a referral and that an investigation is
necessary. The alleged victim is interviewed first.


CPT with regional/central office investigates report...determines validity of the claim, nature of offense,
local legal requirements on reporting etc. Efforts should be made to see if there are other, unreported
victims of the abuse.


If the CPT concludes that abuse has in fact occurred:


b) Appropriate reports are filed with Child Protection Services of the Depart-ment of Social Services and
with the police. Please note that the referral may not be accepted by DSS for investigation since most DSS's
only have juris-diction over cases involving parents and/ or caretakers as well as schools and daycare
centers. The police may only get involved if the victim's parents wish to press charges. It is quite possible
that neither the DSS or the police will be involved and the case will be an internal ISKCON matter.


c) The local CPT notifies the local temple president, local GBC, and local gurukula if the alleged offender
is a student or has access to the students.


d) The case is reported to the police (in countries where there is a justice system which responds to child
abuse reports) if the parents of the alleged victim want to file charges.


e) The CPT in consultation with central office, local temple president, local GBC, director of local gurukula
designs a Supervision Contract between the parents of the abuser, the abuser personally, and the local
ISKCON temple.


f)The parents of the offender must agree to the terms, if their child is to have any access to or involvement
in ISKCON activities/ facilities.


g) The supervision contract specifies how the alleged offender's access to the victim(s) should be
restricted...to avoid more abuse and to minimize emotional trauma for the victim(s). It should specifies how
the perpetrator will be supervised to protect other children. For example, it might read "No sleepovers" or
"no unsupervised play dates" or "No attendance at any Temple function without strict supervision. " This
contract should be in effect until the teen is evaluated by a specialist in adolescent sexual behavior
problems. It may be revised accordingly after evaluation and risk assessment.


See appendix #4 for basic elements of a supervision contract


h) The parents of the abuser must take their child to an health professional trained in the field of adolescent
sex offenders for evaluations, risk assess-ment, and treatment/counseling.


i) If treatment is recommended by a specialist in adolescent sexual behavior problems, the parents of the
abuser must agree in writing to see that their child obtains and attends such counseling sessions. Failure to
do so will automatically bar their child from involvement in and or attendance at any ISKCON function.


j) The CPT should establish a mood of compassion yet clearly maintain the necessity for protective
intervention for both the victim and the offender. . All good faith efforts to avoid stigmatization should be
made. The families of the victim and the abuser will both need community support.




                                              Page 131 of 213

k) If a teenager perpetrator was previously abused by an ISKCON authority or while under ISKCON's care,
ISKCON has a moral obligation to help with the teenager’s counseling.


Note: Reference material needs to be produced by the central office on the special handling of teenage
abuse cases. We need to protect against future abuse while trying to avoid scarring the teenager for life.
ISKCON commun-ities needs guidance in how to be compassionate while at the same time being cautious
and taking the necessary steps to avoid future abuse.

2   CCR AC   AC   CO fC   CE CO FAC   a ok a fae Ba oe ka a




14. FUNDING ESTIMATE:


Joseeiiiinciibicrikiciibicccibnckio Budoet estimates for first year:
                                                               g                      :




1. Central office...


Director...$24,000 a year (To do the job requires a full time, qualified person)                      (An alternative is to
find someone with independent financing, or                           to base the office where we can provide housing ete.
for free.)


Secretary....$18,000 a year (same as above) For all practical purposes,                               secretary and
director should be in the same place


*Office equipment.,..$5,000 (phones, fax, computers, printer, files, etc.


Rent on office space....$6,000 ($500 a month) Again, can we base this where                                       rent is
free?


Phone bill.............54,000 ($300 a month)


Office supplies etc........ $2,400 ($200 a month)


Seminars and literature from Central office:


Research, reference material, printing, mailing......$6,000


Training seminars for CPTs. Seminars at GBC/ TP meetings.......$2,000



Central Office Total......567,400*


*Can be greatly reduced by finding qualified volunteer staff or arranging free room and board)


Note: A Central office with full time, competent staff, is essential for success. It is the hub on which all the
other spokes of this system rest.


2. For dealing with past abuse:


a) Investigators....We need a minimum of four investigators. We can save significantly if we can find
qualified brahmacaris or householders who have income or free maintenance and therefore can volunteer
their time free of charge. Our hope is that ISKCON gurus and GBCs will look for qualified candidates and
encourage and support them in this effort.


Their duty is to investigate the facts of the case, interview witnesses, coor- dinate reports by local child
protection teams ete.




                                                              Page 132 of 213

Cost of investigators......$0....We are assuming volunteers or devotees assigned to the task by their gurus or
GBCs can be found. Members of the Task force, in tandem with the central office, are also willing to help
as investigators as time allows.


Training seminar for Investigators....Yasoda will volunteer her services for free. Airfares and training
material, meeting supplies.....$4,000


Travel expenses for four investigators.......$12,000 total ($3,000 each)


Phone costs for investigators....$3,600 each ($300 a month)


Note: Wherever possible we will try to organize investigators and case by geographical region...to keep
costs down)


b) Judges.....Our thought is that they will volunteer their time, being encour- aged to do so by their local
GBC and guru. Therefore the costs will consist only of travel and phone calls.


Estimate of ten cases.....


Travel........ $10,000


Conference and research calls etc......$3,000 ($200 to $300 per call)



c) Assessment fund....to pay for the accused's risk assessment, when they cannot or will not pay for it
themselves,


Cost: $15,000


We estimate 10 cases ($500 for assessment,     $1000 maximum for travel etc. so    $1500 per case for a total of
$15,000) We may not spend all of this as some accused will be found guilty, ordered to re-imburse court
fees, and actually do so. But a certain percentage will not have the means to do so, or will refuse to.




d) Witnesses etc.


1. All testimony will be submitted in writing or via video or audio tape. Questionnaires will be developed
by judges and central office for each case.


2. Alleged victim and accused can both send questionnaires to each other, ("depositions") the responses
then to be submitted as evidence before the judges.


3. At the discretion of the judges, the judges may request to personally interview either the alleged victim,
accused, and or witnesses. This will not be the rule but an option in special circumstances. Fund for air fares
for such special witnesses.....$4,000


e) Expert witnesses etc......57,000


In complex cases, multiple alleged victims, there may be the need of additional and expert witnesses and
psychological assessments etc.




                                              Page 133 of 213

f) Insurance for judges, task force, central office staff.....against potential suits filed by disgruntled alleged
victims and/or alleged abusers. (It may be hard to get good staff without this.)


$2,000 estimate...exact amount to be researched by central office



*** Total Cost for Processing claims of past abuse....... $60,600



g) Counseling .......... $40,000


Note:


For confirmed victims, where convicted abuser cannot or will not cover cost of basic counseling, we
estimate $2,000 per victim. This is the minimum wer can provide and still have it be respectable and
reasonable....and even then only when combined with government provided services and augmented with
help from volunteer ISKCON health professionals. We estimate at twenty victims who will need this level
of counseling, so the total required will be $40,000.


Some sentences will oblige convicted abusers to help with their victim's counseling. Some victims will need
more than the estimated $2,000 per victim so this income and added expense should balance each other.

BRS AS fs hs 34S ee fs FAs HAS als hs is His ais fs of Ae ABs fs fs ofS a   fe fe 3   af 2c of akc ake oe afc oe afc ake ofc ais ak af afk ok ok as ok ois ois ois ok ok ok oi ais ok oe




TOTAL COST FOR THIS PROPOSAL:


(CENTRAL OFFICE AND SETTLING CASES OF PAST ABUSE)


                   $168,000


                                                                                                                                                                                           .   >


is, "Where will the money come from?” Having considered a number of options, what seems the most
reliable and equitable suggestion is a surcharge added to the cost of books sold by the various BBTs
internationally. The reasons:


1. The BBT sales are the largest and most steady source of income in ISKCON.


2. Fund raising drives are already being done for "Children of Krsna" and perhaps soon for other
educational projects. There are serious questions over how much additional income can be raised for this
system, and how quickly these funds might come in. (Perhaps a fund raising campaign could be mounted
simultaneously....the funds raised via the proposed BBT per book surcharge could be used only to augment
any short fall from the fund raising effort.)


3. A surcharge per book would be added revenue, thus not diminishing the current cash flow to the Mayapur
project.


4. The cost of this system would be thus shared by temples worldwide. The problem exists worldwide,
fixing it should be a shared responsibility. Spread worldwide, the impact of paying for this system would
not be felt too heavily on any one individual entity.


5. The importance of resolving this problem, and the enormous risks if we do not, warrant this extraordinary
measure of the proposed book sur- charge.


Rationale:




                                                                                                            Page 134 of 213

This is the most essential and most difficult part of this whole exercise. With-out the funding to do this
right, the result will be poor (if it even gets off the ground). If we are to have the respect of the devotees and
the general public that ours is a credible effort then it will take money and sustained endeavor by quality
people. There is just no other way around it.


The old adage, "An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure" is ap-propriate here. We should keep in
mind the cost of not doing this......the legal fees and fines from even one abuse case. How do we put a price
on of the damage done to our public image and reputation? How many donations not given, how many
intelligent talent people who avoid the association of ISKCON?


Finally, it is the right thing to do. Stepping up and taking responsibility for this will greatly improve the
moral character of ISKCON and increase the faith and enthusiasm of all our members


To add to the urgency, for those who think that we can just go on as we are at the moment, Muralivadaka
prabhu and Dharmaraj prabhu are doing the best they can, in addition to their many other duties, but they
are daily falling behind even trying to keep track of the current case load of new abuse reports. Both
Muralivadaka prabhu and Dharmaraj prabhu insist that they cannot keep going at this pace. (Muralivadaka
prabhu is probably going to be lost completely from this effort, as he has many other demands on his time
and a burning interest to focus his attention full time on the educational field. Dharmaraj prabhu has been
doing his work, on BBT time, but that cannot go on forever.)


This means that in 1998 we may have no one....] repeat, no one....to monitor, record, advise, or coordinate
efforts for child protection in ISKCON.


We do not have a handle of current abuse (the damaged lives and law suits of the future) We have next to
nothing in the way of a preventative system, and the cases of past abuse are seething and fermenting under
the surface. We have been given by Krsna a window of opportunity to turn the corner on this issue. If not,
the books, newspaper articles, and law suits are out there, building and waiting to fall. (This is not just a
some emotional scare tactic...the author of "Betrayal of Faith" is already working on the the draft of her
next book, "Schools of the Demons" .

JS   dai look   ia   aa ac   aoc   dA   SIG a aa ao Ra   i   ok sok ack ibaa aca   ak ok ok   a




15. GBC RESOLUTIONS REQUIRED:


a) Decisions of judges is final. No appeal process except as outline in this proposal.


b) GBC chair is responsible to see that decisions are enforced and will issue time limits for verdicts to be
enacted. Local GBCs and temple presidents are to help GBC chair in implementing these verdicts.


c) Local GBCs and temple presidents are obliged to work in tandem with the director of the central office to
see that verdicts of this system are carried out...if individuals named are in their area of responsibility.


d) Failure to assist as outlined in "b" and "c" will result in censures....as described in existing GBC
resolutions. In such cases, the GBC executive commitee can then intercede and direct the local temple
president and local GBC etc to implement these verdicts and standards.


e) It is every GBC's duty to be sure there are active and trained CPTs in place at the temples/ projects/
schools under their supervision...with help and re-minders from central or regional office


f) Until a police investigation, trial, and verdict...and or a case has gone through ISKCON's child protection
court system the local CPT, with guid-ance and confirmation from the regional or central child protection
office, determines the interim protection requirements for alleged victim and restric-tions on alleged abuser.
The local leaders and GBC must respect and help implement those guidelines.




                                                    Page 135 of 213

g) Anyone convicted of child abuse Gn our system, or before coming to or while outside ISKCON via a
civil or criminal court) cannot live on ISKCON property and cannot hold any authority position in
ISKCON...guru, GBC, temple president, regional secretary, member of the board of directors of an
ISKCON corporation etc. They cannot hold any fiduciary role or perform any priestly functions.


Modifications of the above and the appeal process can be found in section #9 "Appeal Process", section #10
"Re-instatement Process, and in section #15/ "Variations".


Please note, this proposed system removes the current GBC resolution of a a 3/4 vote of the householders
being the criteria for deciding whether a con-victed abuser can live on ISKCON property. (From
experience, those work- ing this field have found that method to be fraught with faults and complica-tions.)


h) All ISKCON leaders (GBCs, gurus, temple presidents, project directors and managers etc.) are obliged to
follow the guidelines for screen those who live on ISKCON property and serve with our temples, schools,
farms, and other projects.


i) To facilitate the implementation of this proposal, the Task force’s mandate will be extended for one more
year (until April 31st, 1999). During that time the members will also work with the central office to further
develop the stan-dards and systems required to accomplish the goals of this proposal.


j) The task force, in consultation with the director of the central office, may find that additional standards,
guidelines, and resolutions are required to implement and improve this proposed system. Those additional
standards, guidelines, and/ or resolutions will be reviewed by the GBC executive com- mittee first, and
with the GBC executive committee's approval, they will be- come provisionally binding on all ISKCON
members, until they are reviewed and accepted, revised, or rejected at the next annual GBC meeting or
GBC e-mail voting session....whichever method is selected by the GBC executive committee


Note:


The above are the powers requested in this proposal. They can be listed as individual resolutions, or the
final proposal can be approved in total, thus in-cluding all of them in one package. They are sketched out
below for easy review.


Without the means to be sure this system is implemented and respected, again, the whole exercise will be
useless. The following resolutions are essen-tial to our success in cleaning up this problem. We can have the
best system in the world on paper...but if we don't have the means and backbone actually carry it out, what
is the use? We must have the means and authority to en-force the above standards and guidelines.




16. APPENDICES


#1. Staff screening forms #2. Normative stages of child sexual development #3. Confidentiality form for
members of child protection teams #4. Sample of Supervision Contract

3   24g Ne fe ee fe fe 2 2 fe fe 2h oe ie oe fe 2 2 ok 2k 2k oe oe oe oe 2 2 lk 2 2 oo fe of oso ae ok oh oe   Appendix ]   Screening forms




Primary Screening Form for Children or Youth workers


International Society for Krsna Consciousness of Alachua Inc. This application is to be completed by all
applicants for any position (volunteer or compensated) involving the supervision or custody of minors. This
is not an employment application form. Persons seeking a position in the temple or school as a paid
employee will be required to complete an employment application in addition to this screening form. It is
being used to help the temple and school provide a safe and secure environment for those children and
youth who participate in our programs and use our facilities. Personal Date




                                                                                            Page 136 of 213

Name                                                                                                                                                                                     last
                                                                  first middle


Identity must be confirmed with a state driver's license or other photographic identification. Present address:




City                                                                                                                   State                                        - Zip

Home Phone (_                          )


Please indicate the type of youth or children’s work you prefer


Please indicate the date you would be available to begin


What is the minimum length of commitment you can make?


Have you ever been convicted of or pleaded guilty to a crime?                                                                                                    yes (If yes, please explain -(attach a
separate page, if necessary )




             no



TR               AC HC CR                   A     SE    SA       AC     EHR RAR RR                             TR            RA            AE yy ove,



Were you a victim of abuse or molestation while a minor?                                                                                                  _yes


        no



If you prefer, you may refuse to answer this question, or you may discuss your answer in confidence with
the temple president or head master rather than answering it on this form. Answering yes, or leaving the
question unanswered, will not automatically disqualify an applicant for children or youth work.


Do you have a current driver's license? ___ yes                                                                                                                     If yes, please list your driver's
license number                                                                                        no

ae   of feof ale of fe of ahs fe oe   afc ofc oe fe of of of fe aft safe as oft aft oft aft of a of ae ae afte as a oft fe oe ae ofc a oe 2 oe oe ok oe ok a a




Primary Screening Form all applicants for residence, employment or volunteer work at the International
Society for Krsna Consciousness of Alachua Co. Inc.


This application is to be completed by all applicants for any residence or position (volunteer or
compensated) at the New Raman Reti Farm. Because of the fact that children are involved in                                                                                                  every aspect
of life at this ISKCON of ALACHUA Co. Inc. project it has been determined that persons living on, or
working with, this project will inevitably be involved with minors. Each person applying for either
residence or work is therefore being required to fill out this form. It is being used to help the temple and
school provide a safe and secure environment for those children and youth who participate in our programs
and use our facilities. Thank you for your cooperation


Personal Date


Name                                                                                                                                                                                     last
                                                                  first middle




                                                                                                           Page 137 of 213

Identity must be confirmed with a state driver's license or other photographic identification. Present address:
                                                                                                                                                        City
                                                                                        State                                              Zip                         Home Phone (_     )




Please indicate the date you would like to begin residence/ work                                                                                                           d Check here in
the event that you are already living/working on ISKCON of Alachua Inc.'s property, & please indicate
date that you began to do so.


What is the minimum length of commitment you can make?


Have you ever been convicted of or pleaded guilty to a crime?                                                                                yes (If yes, please explain -(attach a
separate page, if necessary )




       no BRS ORS BS COIS AG HC IR IR FC 9 AG AG AS 3S A IS Bg aA AAC ANC a RC ae AE Eafe ae AC AAC ae at fs AK at ae ot oe ahs ok ot ok ot ot os oe page 2




Were you a victim of abuse or molestation while a minor?                                                                        ___yes


      no



If you prefer, you may refuse to answer this question, or you may discuss your answer in confidence with
the temple president or head master rather than answering it on this form. Answering yes, or leaving the
question unanswered, will not automatically disqualify an applicant.


Do you have a current driver's license, passport, or Gov'tissued ID card?                                                                                      _syes                   If yes,
please list the identification number                                                                                       no


Temple/Gurukula or Prior Work History


Name of the temple, (and temple president), at which you currently serve.


If you do not live at a temple give name of landlord, or the person with whom you are living.


List temples that you have attended or served in regularly during the past five years. Temple
              address                                                   temple president

List all previous work for the last five years (list the employer's name and address, type of work performed,
and dates)                                                                                                                                                                             page 3


List any work or training that has been specifically in regards to youth.


Personal References (not former employers or relatives )


Name                                                                                               Name                                                                    Address
                                                                             Address                                                                                         City
                       State                                         City                                                                    State
zip                                                                                                           zip                                             Telephone
                                                                           Telephone


The information contained in this application is correct to the best of my knowledge. I authorize any
references or temples listed in this application to give you any information (including opinions ) that they
may have regarding my character and fitness for work in close proximity to children or youth. In
consideration of the receipt and evaluation of this application by ISKCON of Alachua Co. or




                                                                                       Page 138 of 213

                                                                                School, I hereby release any individual, temple, youth organization,
charity, employer, reference, or any other person or organization, including record custodians, both
collectively and individually, from any and all liability for damages of whatever kind or nature, which may
at any time result to me, my heirs, or family, on account of compliance or any attempts to comply, with this
authorization. I waive any right that I may have to inspect any information provided about me by any
person or organization identified by me in this application


Should my application be accepted, I agree to be bound by the Bylaws and policies of the International
Society for Krsna Consciousness of Alachua Co. and/ or
school, and to refrain from unscriptural conduct in the performance of my services on behalf of the
temple/school.


I further state that                         I HAVE CAREFULLY READ THE FOREGOING RELEASE AND KNOW THE
CONTENTS THEREOF AND I SIGN THIS RELEASE AS MY OWN FREE ACT. THIS IS A
LEGALLY BINDING AGREEMENT WHICH I HAVE READ AND UNDERSTAND. Applicant's
Signature                                                                                                                                     Date


Witness or Notary                                                                                                                                                  date



2G BBS ARS Ae fe she he whe Ae as Hie he i aie ie ie oie aS AG eG AG   oR abe   aR 2 a oe   oe a oe ahs oie ot ae ae as akc ake ok oh oe oie ok aie oe Request for Criminal Records Check and

Authorization


I hereby request the                                                                                             Police Department to release any information
which pertains to any record of convictions contained in its files or in any criminal file maintained on me
whether local, state, or national. I hereby release said Police Department from any and all liability resulting
from such disclosure.


Signature


Print Name


Print maiden name if applicable


Print all aliases


Date of birth


Place of Birth


Social Security Number or Passport and visa number




 Today's date


Record sent to: Name
Address                                                                                                                                                               page 4 of 4

reference Contact Form ------ Confidential


Record of contact with a reference or Temple identified by an applicant for youth or Children's Work


Name of Applicant




                                                                                             Page 139 of 213

Reference or temple contact ( if a temple, identify both the temple and the temple authority contacted )


Date and time of contact


Person contacting the reference or temple


Method of contact (e.g. telephone, letter, personal conversation)


 Summary of conversation (summarize the reference's or minister's remarks concerning the applicant's
fitness and suitability for work with children and youths.)


Legible Signature


Position

3 2 iG AG 2 3 i 2K 2g 2 OK 2g 246 2 kK 2 og OK OR A   end   fs ae as ae ape at aft ae ae ft ae at fe abe at at oe oe oft ot a oe os oo a ok 2 oh ok oe




Appendix 2 "Stage of Normal Sexual Development"


(These are the guidelines considered "normal" by modern child development experts. It is not that ISKCON
condones these acts but includes this list to give some guidance as to the line where inappropriate sexual
behaviour and abuse begin.)


STAGES OF NORMAL SEXUAL DEVELOPMENT                                                                                                                      Ages 0-5


*likes to be without clothes * masturbation as a self-soothing activity or excitement * curious about other
peoples bodies *exploratory looking and touching, usually with giggling explores differences between the
sexes *takes advantage of opportunity to look at nude people *asks about babies, breasts, genitals, sex
*increasing interest in bathroom functions *erections *interested in birthing a baby *uses "dirty" words for
bathroom or sexual functions *in- terested in own excrement * plays doctor *puts something in the rectum
or genital of self or others for curiosity or exploration.


Ages 6 - 10


*Playing "doctor" or "I'll show you yours if you'll show me mine * boys com- pare penis size * interest in
sex words and dirty jokes *limited interest in the opposite sex * asks sexual questions * peeks at people
going to the bathroom * shows others his/her genitals * interest in defecation and urination * touches                                                              or
rubs own genitals when going to sleep, tense, excited, or afraid * thinks other sex children are "gross" *
wants privacy when changing or going to the bathroom.                                                                   Ages 11 - 12


*masturbation* focused on establishing relationships with peers * sexual activity with peers including
kissing and fondling * sexual activity with same sex ( does NOT necessarily indicate homosexuality.)


HOW TO TELL IF THERE IS A SEXUAL BEHAVIOR PROBLEM?


1) Is the behavior normal for the child's age’? 2) Are the children involved of relatively equal power? 3) Was
force, coercion, or intimidation used? 4) Was the behavior kept secret? 5) Does the child seem obsessed
with the behavior or is the behavior com-                                                  pulsive?




Confidentiality agreement for Child Protection teams


       CONFIDENTIALITY AGREEMENT




                                                                                  Page 140 of 213

          In order to:                                 (1) preserve the confidentiality of reports, files, confer-                                                                          ences, decisions and or
investigations undertaken by the                                                                          the child protection team (hereinafter "CPT"),


          (2)create the optimum atmosphere for a fair and equitable reso- _ lution to cases brought to the
attention of the CPT, and


          (3) protect the integrity of the International Society for                                                                                                     | Krishna Consciousness, I,
                                                                                                 >              who am a member of the CPT, agree as follows:


          A. Anything said or any admission made in the course ofany                                                                                                          —_— investigation undertaken by the CPT
shall be kept private,                                                 i.e. amongst the CPT staff, and shall otherwise remain                                                                 —_ undisclosed in any
manner by me (except for official communica-                                                                                             _ tions and releases approved by the CPT director)


          B. No document prepared for the purpose of, or in the course of, or                                                                                                         —_pursuant to, any investigation
undertaken by the CPT shalibe                                                                        disclosed, copied, or transferred by me to anyone who is not a member
of the CPT staff (except for official transmission, with prior                                                                                                            — approval of the CPT director)


          C. Any information or knowledge of events gained by me through my work                                                                                                             —_ for the CPT shall not be
used by me to injure the interests of the                                                                                   International Society for Krishna Consciousness or any
individual who                                        is the subject of any CPT activity;


          I agree to the above with the understanding that the CPT Director                                                                                                           bears the responsibility for
making any disclosures of information                                                                              — which may be required by law.


          Agreed to this                                                              day of                                                         , 199 at




                                                                                                                                                                       Staff Member


                                                                                                                                                                       CPT Director

fe oft oft af oft aft fs als fs ake ft aks of aft ofe oft fe ofc fe aft a ake ake oft fe oft ake obs ale abe ae ale aft ale aks a ois fe oft afe ofc ae ake ak ak ok




Appendix #4


 The CPT designs a Protective Safety Plan which includes:


1. supervision contract referred to above (items like “rule of three"...never alone with just one other child).


2. The alleged offender is to be evaluated and have a risk assessment done by a credentialed specialist in
the field of adolescent sex offenders if at all possi- ble. If not, the teenager should go to a qualified mental
health professional for an evaluation, an assessment of his/her level of risk to the community, and                                                                                                              for
treatment.


3. The parents of the alleged offender should allow the CPT to share the results of it's victim interviews
with the offender evaluator so as to present a two-sided picture. This is to counteract the tendency of the
offender to lie, or minimize his/her guilt. The adolescent sex offender professional will need the victim
report in order to do the most credible job.


4. The parents of the victim and the parents of the offender should sign a release of information form so
that the professionals on both sides of the case can consult with one another to do a comprehensive
assessment and treatment plan. The CPT should be given a copy of the results of the assessments.




                                                                                                                           Page 141 of 213

5. The CPT should consult with professionals and implement their sugges- tions.




                                          Page 142 of 213

            Appendix P


Description: Child Protection Office
      Offender Chart, pg. 19




              Page 143 of 213

Offender       Year       Nature of   | Adjudicating | Restrictions/Outcome
                          Abuse        Body
Hunkar Das’   | 1976      Child        Srila          initially banned from
                          Abuse        Prabhupada | ISKCON. Eventually,
                                                     Srila Prabhupada
                                                      relented and allowed
                                                      Hunkar Das to only
                                                     attend Sunday Feast.
Dhanurdhara | 1985 and    Child        GBC            Unknown
Swami          1995       Abuse
Gauri Das      1995       Child        GBC and        Unknown
                          Abuse        ISKCON
                                       Ministry of
                                       Education
Satadhanya | 1991         Child        ISKCON         Unknown
Swami                     Abuse        Board of
                                       Education
Adiraja Das    Unknown | Child         Indian         Unknown
                          Abuse        Leadership
Mayapur Das | Unknown | Child          Legal          Found guilty -
                          Abuse        System         imprisoned by local
                                                     authorities.
Kurma          Unknown | Child         Legal          Found guilty -
Avatar Das                Abuse        System         imprisoned by local
                                                     authorities.
Srutadeva      Unknown | Child         Legal          Found guilty -
Das                       Abuse        System         imprisoned by local
                                                     authorities.
Cidananda | Unknown | Child            Legal          Found guilty -
Das                       Abuse        System         imprisoned by local
                                                     authorities.
Laxmipati      Unknown | Child         Legal          Found guilty -
Das                       Abuse        System         imprisoned by local
                                                     authorities.




                                  Page 144 of 213

          Appendix QO


  Description: Rationale for Not
Providing Case to Child Protection
          Office, pg. 20




             Page 145 of 213

These remarks are also in response to Badrinarayana's comments.


There are two reasons, in my understanding, why the case of Lokanatha
Maharaja is being handled in this way.


1. It is grand-fathered in. This matter first came to GBC attention in

1994,
long before the current mechanism was put into place, and a small
committee
decided how to deal with it: get a professional assessment, and then make
a

decision. This we did. Now things have dragged on in the matter of
execution, but | can't see, having committed ourselves to dealing with the
matter in a certain way, going back on that decision and starting the case
all over again with a complete new system, even if that system is now
the
established system and has superior features.



2. This case has some special features. It happened in the private house of
congregational members, not in a temple or gurukula. There is a major
concern for confidentiality that derives from not from Lokanatha Swami
but
from the girl and her family. By the family's strong desire, the father of
the girl to this day knows nothing about the incident. The other family
members have kept him ignorant because he is extremely and dangerously
violent. This man (who is an initiated disciple of Satsvarupa Maharaja)
has
a history of extreme domestic violence directed toward his wife and
children. Because of this, the second-oldest son has managed to engineer
affairs so that the father is now living separate from the rest of his
family. In this matter, the girl and her family fear the rage of the father
if he learns about it. lt may be directed toward the girl (he may well
blame
her) or toward Maharaja, or toward both. ("We don’t know what he would
do.")
| believe the current system is such that the father would inevitably come

                 6/24/9399   America Online : ljyadasa   Page 2




                              Page 146 of 213

to know about this. Also, | suspect that to fully understand what happened
with Maharaja in that household, the heavy milieu of extreme domestic
violence would have to be investigated. As this family is in my
congregation, | have gradually come to know--to my shock and horror--
about
what had been happening, especially to the children. Since the father is
separated and no one is in danger there is no reason to do anything.

Otherwise, | would do everything to report him to the authorities.




                 6/24/99     America Online : liyadasa   Page 3




                              Page 147 of 213

             Appendix R


Description: Dhira Govinda Das’s Email
          to ljya Das, pg. 20




               Page 148 of 213

Subj:     Lokanatha Maharaja
Date:     Thursday, June 24, 1999 9:50:42 AM
From:     Dgovinda
To:       ijyadasa




June 24, 1999


Dear Ijya Prabhu,


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


| will be sending you several files regarding Lokanatha Maharaja. Please
print all of these files for the case file (to be filed in chronological
order). | expect to meet with Lokanatha Maharaja on June 28 or June 29,
when he is in Alachua. Have an extra copy of everything that I'm sending
you, in case we want to give a copy to Lokanatha Maharaja. Thanks. Hare
Krsna.


Your servant, Dhira Govinda dasa




June 17, 1999


Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.


Both of the reasons described by Ravindra Svarupa Prabhu for the case of
Lokanatha Maharaja to not be processed through the regular investigative
and adjudicatory systems of the Child Protection Office are very
reasonable.


1) The case is grandfathered-in to a previously-defined process.
 I think this is the only case that meets this criteria. Other cases, such
as those of Dhanurdhara Maharaja and Nitai Chand Maharaja, were


                    6/24/99   America Online : Ifyadasa   Page 1




                               Page 149 of 213

 investigated at various times, but at the time of the formati
                                                            on of the
 Child Protection Office there was no defined or accepted process
                                                                  for
 dealing with these cases. Regarding the case of Lokanatha Mahara
                                                                  ja,
 Ravindra Svarupa writes "This matter first came to GBC attentio
                                                                 n in
 1994,
 long before the current mechanism was put into place, and a small
 committee

 decided how to deal with it: get a professional assessment, and
                                                                              then make
 a

 decision. This we did. Now things have dragged on in the matter of
execution, but | can't see, having committed ourselves to dealing
                                                                               with the
matter in a certain way, going back on that decision and
                                                                     Starting the case
all over again with a complete new system, even if that system is
                                                                                 now
the
established system and has superior features."
     | agree that there's no good reason to reverse or reconsider the decision
of the committee. For purposes of being able to respond to inquiries
                                                                     , it
will be helpful if this Office can know who the committee membe
                                                                  rs were
(are). Also, what precisely was the decision of the committee?


2) Avoiding unnecessary disturbance to family members, and perhaps
others.
 The Child Protection Office has other cases like this, where
                                                               the process
of investigation itself is likely to cause disturbance that will
                                                                 almost
surely outweigh any possible benefits with regards to justice or child
protection. In such cases we don't pursue an investigation, and
                                                                we inform
the temple authorities in the immediate area where the alleged
perpetrator resides about the situation, to ensure that children
                                                                           are
appropriately protected.




Some questions | have:
 Regarding the letter that Lokanatha Maharaja will have to
                                                                       show
prospective disciples, will this letter be the resolution
                                                                of the case? That
is, will there be a separate, conclusive report, or will the
                                                                      disciple letter
include and constitute the report?
 What is the expected, approximate time frame for the disciple
                                                                           letter to
be finalized, as well as any other documentation that will serve
                                                                            to

                    6/24/99     America Online : lpyadasa   Page 2




                                Page 150 of 213

            Appendix 5


Description: Anuttama Das’s Email to
    Ravindra Svarupa Das, pg. 26




              Page 151 of 213

Subj:     Lokanatha
Date:     Monday, January 1, 2001 7:42:21 PM
From:     Anuttama.ACBSP@pamho.net
To:     Ravindra.Svarupa.ACBSP@pamho.net,
Dhira.Govinda.DG@pamho.net


From:     Anuttama.ACBSP@pamho.net (Anuttama (das) ACBSP
(IC N.America))
To:     Ravindra.Svarupa.ACBSP@pamho.net (Ravindra Svarupa
(das) ACBSP (Philad. - USA)},
Dhira.Govinda.DG@pamho.net (Dhira Govinda (das) DG
(Alachua, FL - USA)}


Dear Ravindra,


We discussed Lokanatha's case briefly the other day on
the phone. As |
understand it from a conversation | had later with
Dhira Govinda, this is
the main problem:


He says that no final decision was ever made, or at
least ever publicized or
sent to him officially. That puts him/us in the very
difficult and
compromised position of not being able to definately
say WHAT the
ISKCON's/GBC decision was.


He says that the process that was followed was
fine--the professional
review, Yasoda investigating, etc. He doesn't want to
“open up" the case
again, just to have a definitive statement what was
done, and to assure that
it is being followed and enforced.


Apparently, BKG told him a LONG time ago that a
written decision was coming
and that (I think) you were doing it. Obviously you
are very busy but
someone needs to complete this case, or it looks like
nothing was done and
the GBC is protecting one of its own. People DO know
of that accusations and
impropriety. What they do NOT know is clearly what was
done.


If there isn't time to write something, then perhaps
the elements of it SHOULD be handed to the CPO and they can put it
together as a official report/statement what was done prior to the CPO's
existance.


There have been many exchanges with Dhira on this,ssomething should be
completed.


Your servant, Anuttama dasa




                                          Page 152 of 213

            Appendix T


Description: Bhagavata Gita Chapter 9
     Text 30 and Text 31, pg. 34




              Page 153 of 213

2/20/22, 9:24 PM                                                 Bg. 9.30



   Vedabase                                                                 = Menu   # Settingsy   @ Englishy   & Signin


                                                                                           Default Viewy   € Page Info v




   Library » Bhagavad-gitd As It Is » Chapter Nine




                                                      Bg. 9.30

                                                aft degqaerarl
                                                         sid AA




https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/9/30/              Page 154 of 213                                                       1/3

2/20/22, 9:24 PM                                                 Bg. 9.30


    wholesome condition. He knows that perfection in his activities depends on his progressive realization of

    Krsna consciousness. Sometimes, however, it may be seen that a person in Krsna consciousness commits

    some act which may be taken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown

    does not disqualify him. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that if a person falls down but is
    wholeheartedly engaged in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, the Lord, being situated within

    his heart, purifies him and excuses him from that abomination. The material contamination is so strong

    that even a yogi fully engaged in the service of the Lord sometimes becomes ensnared; but Krsna

    consciousness is so strong that such an occasional falldown is at once rectified. Therefore the process of

    devotional service is always a success. No one should deride a devotee for some accidental falldown from

    the ideal path, for, as explained in the next verse, such occasional falldowns will be stopped in due course,

    as soon as a devotee is completely situated in Krsna consciousness.



    Therefore a person who is situated in Krsna consciousness and is engaged with determination in the

    process of chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama,

    Hare Hare should be considered to be in the transcendental position, even if by chance or accident he is

    found to have fallen. The words sadhur eva, “he is saintly,” are very emphatic. They are a warning to the

    nondevotees that because of an accidental falldown a devotee should not be derided; he should still be

    considered saintly even if he has accidentally fallen down. And the word mantavyah is still more emphatic.

    If one does not follow this rule, and derides a devotee for his accidental falldown, then one is disobeying the

    order of the Supreme Lord. The only qualification of a devotee is to be unflinchingly and exclusively

    engaged in devotional service.



    In the Nrsimha Purdna the following statement is given:



                                            bhagavati ca hara@v ananya-ceta

                                          bhrsa-malino ’pi virdjate manusyah

                                           na hi Sasa-kalusa-cchabih kaddcit

                                          timira-parabhavatam upaiti candrah



    The meaning is that even if one fully engaged in the devotional service of the Lord is sometimes found

    engaged in abominable activities, these activities should be considered to be like the spots that resemble the

    mark of a rabbit on the moon. Such spots do net become an impediment to the diffusion of moonlight.

    Similarly, the accidental falldown of a devotee from the path of saintly character does not make him

    abominable.



    On the other hand, one should not misunderstand that a devotee in transcendental devotional service can

    act in all kinds of abominable ways; this verse only refers to an accident due to the strong power of material

    connections. Devotional service is more or less a declaration of war against the illusory energy. As long as

    one is not strong enough to fight the illusory energy, there may be accidental falldowns. But when one is




https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/9/30/           Page 155 of 213                                                    2/3

2/20/22, 9:24 PM                                                                                          Bg. 9.30


    strong enough, he is no longer subjected to such falldowns, as previously explained. No one should take

    advantage of this verse and commit nonsense and think that he is still a devotee. If he does not improve in

    his character by devotional service, then it is to be understood that he is not a high devotee.




         <€ Previous                                                                                                                                              Next >



       Thanks to Jayadharma das; Rhidima Saxena; Saroja; Gostabihari das & Mahavisnupriya dasi; Satish Santhanam; Akiralali; Sachin; Amala-bhakta Swami -
       www.amalbhakta.com; Radhapati Das; Aishwarya Balaraj; Yogendra Sharad Puranily Indradyumna Swami; Krishna & Family; Thomas; Geetanjali Nath;
       Mario; Joeie; Susheela and Rama Krishna Reddy Patiolia;
                                                            jaiDevaki Parks; Ashmi Chakraborty; Hari-kirtana das; Ramesta das; Prasad Buddhavarapu;

       Harakumara dasa; Kresna Sucandra; Late Mr. S. Sundaram, Esekiel Jaggernauth; Isvari Priya DD & Lokadhyaksa dasa and all others for supporting this site.



                                His Divine Grace A.C, Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, Founder-Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.
                                            Content used with permission of © The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, Inc. All rights reserved.




https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/9/30/                                         Page 156 of 213                                                                            3/3

2/20/22, 9:25 PM                                                     Bg. 9.31



   Vedabase                                                                     = Menu   # Settingsy   @ Englishy   & Signin


                                                                                               Default Viewy   € Page Info v




   Library » Bhagavad-gitd As It Is » Chapter Nine




                                                       Bg. 9.31

                                              fei wafe eater 13207




https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/9/31/               Page 157 of 213                                                          1/2

2/20/22, 9:25 PM                                                                                          Bg. 9.31


    process is already there in the heart of the devotee, due to his remembering the Supreme Personality of

    Godhead constantly. Therefore, the chanting of Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare

    Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare should be continued without stoppage. This will protect a

    devotee        from        all    accidental          falldowns.           He      will      thus      remain          perpetually            free      from   all   material

    contaminations.




         <€ Previous                                                                                                                                                 Next >



       Thanks to Jayadharma das; Rhidima Saxena; Saroja; Gostabihari das & Mahavisnupriya dasi; Satish Santhanam; Akiralali; Sachin; Amala-bhakta Swami -
       www.amalbhakta.com; Radhapati Das; Aishwarya Balaraj; Yogendra Sharad Puranik; Indradyumna Swami; Krishna & Family; Thomas; Geetanjali Nath;
       Mario; Joeie; Susheela and Rama Krishna Reddy Patiolla;
                                                            jaiDevaki Parks; Ashmi Chakraborty; Hari-kirtana das; Ramesta das; Prasad Buddhavarapu;

       Harakumara dasa; Kresna Sucandra; Late Mr. S. Sundaram; Esekiel Jaggernauth; Isvari Priya DD & Lokadhyaksa dasa and all others for supporting this site.



                                His Divine Grace A.C, Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, Founder-Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.
                                            Content used with permission of © The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, Inc. All rights reserved.




https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/9/31/                                         Page 158 of 213                                                                                 2/2

            Appendix U


   Description: Excerpts from Srila
   Prabhupada’s Conversation in
Columbus, Ohio and Madras, India, pg.
                    35




               Page 159 of 213

                                   Columbus, OH — May 10, 1969
Prabhupada: Well, when one is a professional, there may be something wrong. That doesn't
matter. But you try to discharge your duties rightly, whatever you are prescribed to do. Then
everything will come to the right point. Your only business is to follow the four principles of
regulative life and chant Hare Krsna sixteen rounds. So there may be sometimes mistake. That
will be corrected automatically.
Because we are coming froma different platform, so it may be. That is also said in the Bha... Api
cet su-duracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak, sadhur eva sa mantavyah [Bg. 9.30]:
[Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service, he
is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.|
"If one is found doing mistake or doing something wrong, but because he is sticking to this
principle of Krsna consciousness, he is sadhu." Sadhu means a holy man. He is holy. He is not
doing any wrong consciously, but due to habit...
Suppose just like most of you were, in your former life, you were smoking or taking intoxication.
But by some influence, if you sometimes take to it, yes, if you are conscious, "Oh, I have done
wrong,” but that is excused if you have done unconscious. But if you think that "Now I am Krsna
conscious. Whatever I do, it is right,” then it is great sin. But accidentally it happens—that is
excused——never mind.
So accidental mistake is not dangerous. Willful mistake is dangerous. That we should be careful.
We should be very careful always so that accidental mistakes also may not take place. But if it
takes place, it is excused.




                                 Madras, India — January 09, 1976
Mahara: He falls down due to certain offenses, but afterwards, by the mercy of a pure devotee,
he comes back. Because he has tasted the nectar of devotional service, he may try to enjoy the
material world for some time. But afterwards he will be fed up again and come back.
Tamala Krsna: There's a statement in the Bhagavad-gitd that if one is engaged in the service of
the Lord, even if he falls down, he is to be considered saintly. Sadhur eva sa mantavyah [Bg. 9.30].
Prabhup§ada: Yes, if it is accidental. If it is purposefully, then he is not saintly; then he is offender.
Devotee (3): Accidentally means that maya...
Prabhupada: Accident... He had former habit, and unknowingly he has done something wrong.
That is accident. That is explained by Bhaktivinoda Thakura. Not purposefully doing wrong. That
is aparadha. Namndd baldd yasya hi papa-buddhih.




                                           Page 160 of 213

          Appendix V


Description: 2006 Child Protection
  Office Policy and Procedures
        Handbook, pg. 37




             Page 161 of 213

        Child Protection
  Policy and Procedures
              Handbook
(Document formerly titled ISKCON Task Force Report)




      ISKCON Central Office of
              Child Protection




             Revised at Ratified by the
                  ISKCON GBC
                    March 2006




                          I


                  Page 162 of 213

            Child Protection Policy and Procedures Handbook March 2006

                                         REKKERERERERERRE ERE     KAAAAKE        *




                                         KARAEKREKREKRRRRRERERERRERERERRRERREE


Contents:

1. Definitions of types of Abuse
2. Allegations of Past Abuse
3, Justice System
4. Sentence / Penalty phase
5. Appeal Process
6. Central Office
7, Relevant GBC resolutions
KREKEEKRERKREREEERERERERRRERERRERRRRERERRRER




          Preface:


          Cultural norms and or poverty are to be taken into consideration when considering neglect, corporal
          punishment, and psychological abuse. (By cultural norms we mean different outlooks on child
          raising, punishment, dealing with teenagers, education etc. according to local custom and practice.)


          What a parent may be able to provide in one country and is accepted as basic care there, may not be
          available in another country. Parents or guardians may be in poverty or in rural environment. There
          will naturally be variances in facilities and outlook on child raising, but at the same time there are
          basic and universal standards as well; children can be kept as safe, clean, cared for, educated, and
          emotionally supported as possible. Cultural norms and or poverty are not a loophole but a factor for
          consideration. They are never an excuse for sexual abuse.


          There are two spheres of care, one parental and the other institutional. While there may well be
          variances in cultural norms for parental care, this document outlines minimum standards expected of
          those acting on behalf of ISKCON or while a child is in ISKCON's care.


          Child Protection Standards


          Overview: ISKCON is an international organization, encompassing many countries and cultures.
          While recognizing these variations, there are universal and basic standards of decency and morals.
          Each temple and/or community is expected to comply with its own local child protection standards
          (established by the local and or regional child protection team), to follow the standards established by
          the central office for child protection, to abide by all relevant GBC resolutions and to work with the
          local police and civil authorities as required.


          All ISKCON personnel in management, administration, teaching, or other leadership positions
          should learn their local government rules concerning child abuse and mandated reporting of child
          abuse and should strictly follow those laws.


          The following child abuse definitions represent the minimum standard in basic child care. These
          definitions cover acts which should not be done, but are ("acts of commission").... and acts that should
          be done but are not ("acts of omission").

KEKKEKRERERERERERERE                     kee




                                                      Page 163 of 213

I. DEFINITIONS OF TYPES OF ABUSE

Note: (Some portions of this section use of graphic terms. While we regret this, they are necessary for clear
definitions.)


        A, CHILD MALTREATMENT


                 1. Maltreatment definition- A broad range of mistreatment of children including neglect,
                 physical, abuse, sexual abuse, and psychological abuse.


                 2, Child definition: 0-18 years of age OR whatever the legal definition for a child is in the
                 particular country where the alleged maltreatment occurred.


        B. TYPES OF CHILD MALTREATMENT


                 1. NEGLECT- An act of omission (failure to do} where the parent or caretaker fails to
        provide for the child's basic needs and proper level of care. It is important to distinguish between
        willful neglect and a parents or caretakers only being able to provide a reduced standard of life due
         to poverty or cultural norms.
                 Types of neglect include:


                          a) FOOD- failure to provide an adequate diet and sufficient prasadam.


                          Example: child is forced to eat old rotten prasadam or child is given portions too
                          smail to satisfy their hunger.


                          b) CLOTHING- failure to provide clothing adequate for the season.


                          Example: child is given no socks or sweater in wintertime.


                          c) SHELTER- failure to provide a clean, hazard free place to live.


                          Example: house has garbage and excrement on the floor, exposed wires, insect and
                          rodent infested.


                          d) MEDICAL- refusal or delay in seeking necessary medical care.


Example:     infant has chronic diarrhea and is not brought for treatment; teenage son is found to be sexually
abusing other boys and the parents refuse to bring their son for an adolescent sex offender assessment and
treatment.
                          e) HYGIENE-        failure to keep the child clean, tidy, and bathed.
                          Example: child's hair is dirty, matted; clothes are dirty, child looks disheveled, child
                          smells.


                         f) SUPERVISION- failure to watch the child appropriate to the child's developmental
                          abilities to ensure his/her own safety.


Example 1: parents repeatedly leave a 5-year old child alone sleeping while they go out; parent lets 3 year old
run around temple parking lot unsupervised.


Example 2: Gurukula headmaster fails to protect child even though the child has informed the headmaster that
he is being physically and sexually abused by older boys and gurukula staff.


                          g) EDUCATION- permitting chronic truancy, failure to enroll or provide home-
                          schooling (where legally permissible} to a child of mandatory school age, and

                                                           3


                                               Page 164 of 213

                         inattention to a special educational need.


Example: an 8 year old child receives no schooling whatsoever.


                         h) EMOTIONAL- failure to provide a climate that emotionally nourishes the child .


Example: child repeatedly sees her father beat up her mother; parents abuse alcohol or drugs; parents have
sex in front of the child or expose the child to pornography.


                 2- PHYSICAL ABUSE- An act of commission (perpetration) by the parent or caretaker where
                 the child is physically injured and/ or marks such as bruises, welts, lacerations, or burns, etc.
                 are visible. Although the injury is not an accident, the parent may not have intended to hurt
                 the child, The injury may have resulted from over punishment that is inappropriate to the
                child's age.


                 Forms of physical abuse include: punching, beating, shaking, whipping, caning, burning,
                 slapping, biting, kicking, ear twisting, throwing.


Example: a student is whipped with a cane and red welts are visible, a parent slaps a child so hard across the
face that black and blue marks appear in the shape of a hand; an infant is shaken so hard that brain damage
occurs; a mother spanks an 11 month old.


                         a) Corporeal punishment can also be considered abusive if, although no single
                         incident leaves a mark or results in an injury, the frequent and chronic use of such
                         has a deleterious cumulative effect. (Ina recently published study on spanking,
                         researchers found that the more frequently spanking was used as a method of
                         punishment ( three or more times per week ) the more antisocial behaviors the child
                         developed.


Example: A child is spanked for every minor infraction, several times a week


                 3. SEXUAL ABUSE- An act of commission (perpetration) where a child is coerced, induced,
                 persuaded, enticed, seduced, or entrapped into sexual acts with another person. The coercion
                 can be either physical or verbal. The other person could be either an adult, an adolescent (12-
                 18 years of age ), or even in extreme cases, another child (less than 12 years of age ) The
                 abuser uses his/her position of authority or power (size, age, social position, cognitive
                 differential ) to exert control over the victim.


                 Forms of sexual abuse include:


                         a) Voyeurism ("Peeping Tom")
                         b) Exhibitionism (flashing)
                         c) Taking pornographic pictures of the child
                         d) Having the child watch while the perpetrator masturbates
                         e) Forced masturbation
                         f)    Kissing
                         g) Fondling
                         h) Digital / object penetration of vagina and/or anus
                         i}    Oral sex
                          j) Sodomy
                         k) Intercourse


Examples: A 14 year old boy badgers (verbally coerces) his 13-year-old male friend into anal sodomy by
repeatedly calling him a sissy; an ashram teacher fondles a boy's genital while tucking him in; a father
engages in any sexual activity with his daughter; an aunt has a 9 year old nephew suckle her breast.

                                                          4


                                              Page 165 of 213

Note: There is a continuum of sexual behaviors in children ranging from the normal to the abnormal. There are distinct
phases of normal psychosexual behaviors.


                 4, SEXUAL HARASSMENT- Sexual harassment consists of unwelcome sexual advances,
                 requests for sexual favors and/ or other inappropriate oral, written or physical contact of a
                 sexual nature. Such conduct creates an intimidating, hostile, and offensive environment.


                 Sexual harassment, as defined above, may include, but is not limited to the following:


                          a) Verbal harassment or abuse;
                          b) Pressure for sexual activity;
                          c) Repeated remarks to a person with sexual or demeaning implications;
                          d) Unwelcome or inappropriate touching;
                          e) Suggesting or demanding sexual involvement accompanied by implied or explicit
                          threats.


Example: a) A male devotee pats a young girl in an inappropriate place, or frequently puts his arm around the
shoulder of a young teenage brahmacarini. b) a brahmacari repeatedly taunts and denigrates an young girl,
calling her a "Maya devi’, “prostitute”, or worse.


These offenses could initially be categorized as misdemeanors and handled accordingly. If they continue or
are of a more severe nature then they may be categorized as felony offenses.


                 5. PSYCHOLOGICAL ABUSE- A repeated pattern of behavior that conveys to the child that
                 they are worthless, flawed, unwanted, unloved, or only of value to meet another person's
                 needs. This verbal battering seriously erodes and damages the child's self esteem and sense
                 of worth as a person.


                 Forms of Psychological Abuse


                          a. SPURNING- hostile, rejecting humiliating parent/caretaker acts that degrade the
                          child.


Example: "You no good rotten kid, you'll never amount to anything, you're stupid, ugly, clumsy. | wish | never
gave birth to you!" Or making the child who had an "accident" wear their urine soaked underwear on their head
while inviting other children to mock them; forcing a child to cross dress while having other children jeer.


                          b, TERRORIZING- parent/ caretaker behavior that is likely to hurt, kill, abandon or
                          place the child's loved ones or the child in a dangerous situation.


Example: killing a child's pet in front of them intentionally to instill fear and gain compliance; locking a child
screaming in a dark closet or cupboard for hours; randomly picking out a child from a line and hitting them for
no apparent reason other than to instill fear.


                          c, CORRUPTING- acts that encourage the child in criminal, antisocial behaviors.


Example: taking a child shoplifting to teach them how to cheat or break the law.


                          d, DENYING EMOTIONAL RESPONSIVENESS -ignoring the child's need for love
                          and affection.


Example: Chronically being cold and aloof to the child; Providing only concrete needs while treating the child
as an object, and not a person; no warmth or affection.



                                                             5


                                              Page 166 of 213

Notes:


1. These guidelines recognize the normal stages of sexual development in children. There is allowance for
what is natural and innocent activity while marking the distinction of abuse and exploitation.


2. These guidelines do not exempt one from observing local laws. For example, in Sweden corporal
punishment of any kind is against the law. Our parents, guardians, and care providers are expected to be
aware of, and observe, local laws.




Il. ALLEGATIONS OF PAST ABUSE


         A. PROCESS:


                1. Announcements will be made that ISKCON is opening an inquiry on allegation of past
                child abuse via:


                         a} ISKCON's Youth Ministry
                         b) Asking for volunteers to phone known victims
                         c} Notices posted in temples
                         d} Announcements in "Hare Krsna World"
                         e) Postings on “Chakra” and other Com conferences
                         f) Local temple child protection teams (hereafter referred to as "CPTs").
                         g) For India the assistance of the local CPTs in Vrndaban and Mayapur will be
                         employed to distribute information.


                2. Immediately upon approval and funding work will begin on setting up a central office as
                well as finding and training staff, investigators, and judges.


                3. As allegation reports come into the central office, the Task force members along with the
                central office staff will begin sorting and prioritizing cases.


                4. The central office secretary will notify those filing reports that their claim has been received
                and will explain the process of this system etc.


                5, CPO staff will sort through reports, prioritize claims, and set a time line for the individual
                cases,



                6. Standards for accepting reports:


                         a. Primary attention will be given to first hand, signed allegations.


                         b. Anonymous or second hand allegations are not excluded but will be given a lower
                         priority. Anonymous allegations must specify a time, place, and detailed events.
                         There must be enough details to establish some chain of events that will provide a
                         serious means to investigate and verify the weight of the claim.


                7. The central office will prepare a sample report; points to be covered, information required
                etc. to help guide those filing claims. They will pay special attention in regards to
Note:
Because we are dealing with the past, evidence of abuse, the prime source in a fresh case, is gone. Cases will
rest instead on any child protection team reports, convictions in a court of law, eyewitness reports,
admissions of guilt, and assessments of the alleged victim and the alleged perpetrator.



                                                         6


                                            Page 167 of 213

              a) Where there is genuine fear of retaliation, arrangements will be made to attempt to
              maintain confidentiality.


              b) In cases too weak to pursue, a file will be kept to show that an allegation was
              received and the details of that claim. Such a file will be kept on record in case future,
              more substantial allegations come forward.


              c) Those individuals who believe they were wrongly found guilty of abuse in the
              past, and who want to attempt to clear their name, can also file a claim. The central
              office will review their claim, assess its validity, and if the central office concludes
              there are some legitimate grounds, the central office will schedule the case and
              advise the claimant of the procedures of this system.


B) INVESTIGATORS:


      1. Are assigned by the CPO.


      2, After training they will interview alleged victims, corroborate other witnesses and
      evidence. They will use standardized forms / questions. Statements and depositions will be
      taken in writing, or on audio or videotape.


      3. The investigators, in consultation with the central office and GBC task force, will
      coordinate the psychological assessments for the alleged victim.


C) FORWARD TO A TRIAL:


      1. In consultation with the investigator, members of the Task force, the director of the central
      office, and in consultation with other trained professionals, a decision will be made whether
      the case should proceed to a hearing.


      2. In some cases the accused will be directed to an ISKCON approved clinician or specialty
      program for a professional forensic evaluation. The accused is obliged to pay for such an
      evaluation.



              a) In an ideal world this system would have the funds to cover all these costs...but it
              doesn't. The justification for requiring the accused to shoulder the cost of their
              defense is that even in the general society, if one is sued in court the accused is
              obliged to hire an attorney and cover the costs of their defense or default to the
              judgment of the court. The consolation is that if cleared in the end, the accused can
              petition the court for reimbursement and the judge may include in the judgment that
              those who filed the initial report must reimburse the accused his/her costs.


              b) If the accused legitimately cannot pay for assessment (to be confirmed by the
              case's investigator) the cost of assessment will be provided (see budget section).


              c) The accused can refuse to be assessed; such a refusal will be noted by the judges
              when the case is heard.


      3. After weighing the report from investigators, results of assessment, etc. CPO staff will
      determine whether or not to refer the case on to a hearing.




                                              7


                                  Page 168 of 213

         D) JUDGES:


                   1. The GBCs and gurus will need to help enlist a pool of senior devotees to be judges. This is
                   extremely important. The quality and training of the judges will determine the degree of faith
                   in the entire system.




                   2. Training session for judges will include:


                            a) How to recognize signs, symptoms, and sequella of abuse (how it impacts the
                            victim's life)
                            b} Videos of interviews with confirmed abusers
                            c) Language of clinicians (so they can understand the psychological assessments)
                            d) Basic forensic investigation procedures and logic


                   3. Three judges are assigned per case. Judges are to be located around the world for regional
                   hearings.... to minimize costs and accommodate different languages etc.


                   4, The CPO assigns which judges to which case.




         E) PROCEDURE FOR HEARINGS:


                   1. Investigators and central office prepare the case, monitored by the task force. The case brief
                   consists of all the supporting evidence, reports, assessments, and depositions.


                   2. For these past abuse cases, most hearings will be based on written depositions,
                   psychological assessments, reports by the local CPT, reports by the investigator assigned to
                   the case, and written, audio, or video statements and depositions received from the alleged
                   victim and alleged perpetrator. In especially complex cases, the judges may request funding
                   from the central office for the alleged victim, the alleged perpetrator and or any other
                   relevant witnesses the judges deem essential to deciding the case to appear in person.


Note: It will first be seen if these individuals can and will pay their own travel costs. If not, the central fund, at the
judges’ discretion, will cover the costs.


                   3. The central office will arrange judges and investigators by continent...and by language. To
                   save on expenses, judges may meet in one place for a number of days and hear a series of
                   cases from that area of the world.


                   4, Standard of guilt: Majority of evidence:


                   Definition: "Majority of evidence" means that taken all together, the evidence weighs on the
                   side of guilt. It is reasonable to conclude guilt.


This is the same standard used in civil cases in the USA.


                   5. Judges' decision will be available via the central office to legitimate ISKCON inquiries.
                   Anonymity of victims will be maintained, unless a victim requests otherwise.




                                                                8


                                                  Page 169 of 213

Il. JUSTICE SYSTEM

    A. GENERAL AND INTRODUCTORY RULES


          1. Scope of Application


                  a) These Rules shall only govern the adjudication of disputes submitted to the
                  Appointed Judges by the ISKCON/Task force on Child Abuse (hereinafter the
                  "Task Force").


                   b) These Rules shall govern the adjudication except where any of these Rules is in
                  conflict with a mandatory provision of applicable law that provision of law shall
                  prevail.


          2. Notices


                  a. Notices with respect to the various stages of the adjudication shall be given in
                  writing to the address and/or telephone number specified in writing by the
                  recipient. Notices may be given by mail, facsimile transmission, or email. Notices
                  shall be deemed to have been received on the date of delivery.


                  b. Time periods specified by these Rules or established by the Judges shall start to
                  run on the day a notice is received, unless the Judges shall specifically provide otherwise.


          3. Commencement of Adjudication


                  a. The adjudication shall be deemed commenced on the date on which the Task Force
                  assigns the case to the Judges by transferring the relevant documents to the Judges.


                  b. Issues may be freely added or amended by the Task Force prior to the
                  establishment of the Judges and thereafter with the consent of the Judges.


          4. Representation


                   a. The parties may be represented or assisted by persons of their choice.


                   b. Each party shall communicate the name, address and function of such persons in
                  writing to the Task Force, other parties, and to the Judges.




    B, RULES WITH RESPECT TO THE JUDGES


          1. Selection of the Judges


                  a, The Judges for each adjudication shall consist of judges appointed by the CPO.


                  b, The CPO shall appoint persons whom it deems qualified to serve as Judges.


                  c, Persons selected to serve as judges shall be chosen from a list of those who have
                  undertaken a program of training deemed by the Task Force to be sufficient for the
                  execution of the judges’ duties. Such a program of training shall, at a minimum,
                  consist of training in knowing:


                        (1) The nature of abuse (four kinds)
                        (2) Sign and symptoms of abuse

                                                   9


                                       Page 170 of 213

             (3) How abuse impacts one's activities in life
             (4) How to detect abuse
             (5) How to understand corroborating evidence of abuse
             (6) The psychology of the victim
             (7) The psychology of the offender
             (8) Understanding the language and scope of forensic evaluations
             (9) Polygraphs, linguistic and otherwise


2. Qualifications, Challenges and Replacement of a Judge


       a .Each Judge shall be independent and impartial.


       b. By accepting appointment, each Judge shall be deemed to be bound by these Rules
       and any modification agreed to by the parties.


       c. A Judge shall promptly disclose in writing to the Task Force, and the parties any
       circumstances that might cause doubt regarding the Judge's independence or
       impartiality. Such circumstances include bias, interest in the result of the
       adjudication, and past or present relations with a party or its counsel.


       d .A Judge may be challenged if circumstances exist or arise that give rise to
       justifiable doubt regarding that of the Judge's independence or impartiality.


       e. A party may challenge a judge only by notice in writing to the Judge, with a copy
       to the Task Force, the central office, and the other party, given no later than thirty
       days after
               (1) the parties have been notified that the adjudication has been commenced,
               or

               (2) the challenging party has become aware of the circumstances specified in
               Rule 2.d whichever shall last occur. The notice shall state the reasons for the
               challenge with specificity.


       f. When a party has challenged the Judge, the Task Force or the other party may
       agree to the challenge or the Judge may voluntarily withdraw. Neither of these
       actions implies acceptance of the validity of the challenge.


       g. If neither agreed disqualification, nor voluntary withdrawal, occurs, the challenge
       shall be decided as follows:


               (1) By a majority vote of the Task force for initial cases of past abuse (first
               year of tribunal functioning) and after that by majority vote of the other two
               judges assigned to the case and the director of the central office.


                (2) If the Task Force remains in effect, this procedure will continue. Ifa
               member of the Task Force is the judge being challenged, then this Task Force
               member will not participate in the vote concerning the challenge.


       h. In the event of death, resignation or successful challenge of a Judge, a substitute
       Judge shall be selected pursuant to the procedure by which the Judge being replaced
       was selected.


       i, In the event that the Judge fails to act, or in the event the Judge determines that a
       member of the panel of Judges is de jure or de facto prevented from duly performing
       the functions of a Judge, the procedures provided in section h shall apply to the
       selection of a replacement.

                                       10


                          Page 171 of 213

                            j. If a judge is replaced, the successor shall decide the extent to which any hearings
                            held previously shall be repeated.


         3. Jurisdiction of the Judges and Challenges to the Jurisdiction of the Judges
                            a. The jurisdiction of the Judges shall be limited to abuse alleged to have occurred on
         ISKCON property or premises under ISKCON control and operation, or by an individual acting while
         in an official ISKCON capacity i.e. as a teacher, temple administrator, sannyasi etc. Cases that do not
         fall within these categories may be considered by the CPO if requested to do so by the local child
         protection team, local temple president, or local GBC.


                                      al. The CPO office will increase its educational role with local CPTs and
         through them to local congregations. Regarding alleged abuse within the broader ISKCON
         congregation, the matter shall be handed over to the local police/authorities and reported to the local
         Temple President. If an alleged perpetrator is found guilty, ( by local secular authorities), the local
         CPT will report this to the CPO. The CPO will then inform other ISKCON leaders.


                            b, Case of child abuse which have been dealt with in the past by the GBC or one of its
                            agents (ministry of justice, ministry of education etc.) are subject to review by these
                            judges including cases were guilt has been admitted and a sentence decided.


                            ¢. The members of the GBC appointed child protection task force (Badrinarayan dasa, Sesa
                            dasa, Laxmimoni dasi, Yasoda dasi, Anuttama dasa, Dharmaraj dasa, Manu dasa, Pancaratna
                            dasa, and Dhira Govinda dasa) along with the chairman of the child protection central office,
                            by a majority vote, will determine which of these old cases, previously decided, are to be
                            opened for review.


Note: Some cases may have already had thorough documentation or an admission of guilt or no new complaint froma
victim, and a sentence determined and being carried out. All that needs to be donein a case like thisis be sure thereis a
complete record with the central office. Other cases may have been partially researched, no clear records, a sentence that
is not being followed or clearly inappropriate etc. Such cases need to be reopened and resolved via the above justice
system, in order to have a final official record and to put these cases to rest once and for all.


                            d. The Judges shall have the power to hear and determine challenges to its
                            jurisdiction.


                            e. Any challenges to the jurisdiction of the Judges shall be made prior to the
                            adjudication hearing.



         C. RULES WITH RESPECT TO THE CONDUCT OF THE ADJUDICATION PROCEEDINGS


                   1. General Provisions


                            a, Subject to these Rules, the judges may conduct the adjudication in such manner as
                            they shall deem appropriate. The judges shall be responsible for the organization of
                            conferences and hearings and arrangements with respect to the functioning of the
                            Judges.


                            b. The proceedings shall be conducted in an expeditious manner. The Judges are
                            empowered to impose time limits it considers reasonable on each phase of the
                            proceedings, including without limitation the time allotted to each party for
                            presentation of its case and for rebuttal.



                                                               11


                                                  Page 172 of 213

                c. Except as otherwise provided in these Rules or permitted by the Judges, no party
                or anyone acting on its behalf shall have any ex parte communication with the judges
                with respect to any matter of substance relating to the proceeding.


                d. As promptly as possible after the selection of the judges, the judges shall hold an
                initial pre-hearing conference for the planning and scheduling of the proceeding. The
                objective of this conference shall be to discuss all elements of the adjudication with a
                view to planning for its future conduct. Matters to be considered in the initial pre-
                hearing conference may include, inter alia, the following:


                         (1) Procedural matters
                                 (i) the timing and manner of any required discovery
                                 (ii) The desirability of bifurcation or other separation of the issues in
                                 the adjudication.
                                 (iii) The scheduling of conferences and hearings
                                 (iv) The scheduling of pre- hearing submission of case
                                 documentation
                                 (v) The need for and type of record of conferences and hearings,
                                 including the need for transcripts
                                 (vi) The amount of time allotted to each party for presentation of its
                                 case and for rebuttal
                                 (vii) The mode, manner and order for presenting proof
                                 (viii) The need for witnesses and how testimony should be presented
                                 (ix) and the necessity for any on site inspection by the Judges


                         (2) The early identification and narrowing of the issues in the adjudication;


                         (3) The possibility of stipulations of fact and admissions by the parties solely
                         for purposes of the adjudication, as well as simplification of document
                         authentication; and


                          (4) The possibility of the parties engaging in settlement negotiations, with
                         or without the assistance of a mediator.


                           (5) After the initial conference, further pre-hearing or other conferences
                          may beheld, as the Judges deem appropriate


                e. In order to define the issues to be heard and determined, the Judges may, among
                other things, make pre-hearing orders for the adjudication and instruct the parties to
                file more detailed statements of claim and of defense and pre-hearing submission of
                documents.


                f. The Judges shall fix the place of adjudication. The award shall be deemed made at
                such place. Hearings may be held and the Judges may schedule meetings, including
                telephone meetings, wherever it deems appropriate.


D. Rules for Discovery
     The Judges shall permit and facilitate such discovery as it shall determine is appropriate in the
circumstance, taking into account the needs of the parties and the desirability of making discovery
expeditious and cost effective. The Judges may issue orders to protect the confidentiality of sensitive
information disclosed in discovery.


E. Rules governing Evidence and Hearings


        1. The Judges shall determine the manner in which the parties shall present their cases.

                                               12


                                    Page 173 of 213

        Unless otherwise determined by the Judges, the presentation of a party's case shall include
        the submission of pre-hearing documentation including the following elements:


              a. A statement of facts


              b. A statement of each claim being asserted


              c. A statement of the relief requested, including the basis for any damages claimed


              d. A statement of the evidence to be presented, including the name, capacity and
        subject of testimony of any witnesses to be called and an estimate of the amount of time
        required for the witness’ direct testimony.


        2.. Evidence may be presented in written, video, or oral form (tape recordings) as the Judges
        may determine is appropriate. The Judges are not required to apply the rules of evidence
        used in judicial proceedings.


        3. The Judges, at their discretion, may require the parties to produce evidence in addition to
        that initially offered. They may also appoint experts whose testimony shall be subject to cross
        examination and rebuttal.


        4. The Judges shall determine the manner in which witnesses are to be examined. The Judges
        shall have the right to exclude witnesses from hearings during the testimony of other
        witnesses in such cases were witnesses etc. are appearing in person.


        5. After training they, [the investigators] will interview alleged victims and corroborate other
        witnesses and evidence. They will use standardized forms / questions. Statements and
        depositions will be taken in writing, or on audio or video tape.




F. Rules governing Interim. Measures of Protection


     At the request of a party, the Judges may take such interim measures, as they deem necessary
with respect to subject matter of the dispute.


G. Rules governing the Decision


        1. The Judges may make final, interim, provisional, or partial decisions. With respect to any
        interim, provisional or partial decision, the Judges may state in their decision whether or not
        they view the award as final, for purposes of any judicial proceedings in connection
        therewith outside of its jurisdiction. However, within the jurisdiction of the Judges the
        decision shail be final.


        2.   Decisions are made by consensual decision of all three judges All decisions shall be in
             writing and shall state the reasoning on which the decision rests, unless the parties agree
             otherwise. The decision shall be made and signed by the judges and, if the decision
             decides a number of issues, the part of the decision relating to each issue shall be made
             and signed by the judges.


        3.   There shall be 3 judges, and an alternate chosen by the CPO to adjudicate a case.


        4.   If judges are unable to reach a consensus, the CPO will assign a new panel of judges. All
             information from the first panel will be made available to the new panel.


                                                 13


                                    Page 174 of 213

                                     i,    If the second panel of judges is unable to come to a consensual
                                           agreement, the case will be closed, unless further evidence is provided
                                           within 6 months of the judges’ decision.


                The following definition of consensus is added to the document for the edification of the
                Judges:
                                           Ican give an unqualified “yes” to the decision I agree completely




                                   >» WN
                                           I can live with the decision. It’s OK with me.
                                           Iam concerned about this decision, but will not block the group.
                                           I think there are major problems with the decision and choose to block
                                           the group’s action
                                           It’s too soon to make any decision. More work needs to be done.
                                   a




                5. The adjudication should, in most circumstances, be decided by the judges within six
                months after the initial pre-hearing conferences required by Rule C.1.b The parties and the
                judges shall use their best efforts to comply with this schedule.


        H. Rules governing standards for determining guilt.


                1. Standard of guilt: Preponderance (majority) of evidence
                             Definition: "Majority of evidence” means that taken all together, the evidence
                           weighs on the side of     guilt. It is reasonable to conclude guilt.


        I. MISCELLANEOUS RULES


                1. Failure to Comply with Rules


     Wherever a party fails to comply with these standards in a manner deemed material by the Judges, the
Judges shall fix a reasonable period of time for compliance and, if the party does not comply with said period,
the Judges may impose a remedy it deems just, including a decision on default. Prior to entering a decision on
default the Judges may require the non-defaulting party to produce evidence and arguments in support of its
contentions, which the Judges may receive without the defaulting party's presence or participation.


                2, Costs


                           a. Costs of the adjudication shall, in general, be borne by the task force GBC funding.


                           b. The costs of adjudication may include, but are not limited to, the following:


                                 (1) Any expenses of the Task Force in connection with the adjudication;
                                 (2) Any fees or expenses of the Judges;


                           c, The cost of meeting and hearing facilities.


                          d. The following are not to be considered costs of the adjudication:


                                 (1) The cost of defending a case submitted by the Task Force for adjudication;
                                 (2) The travel and other expenses of witnesses. (unless the personal presence of
                           such witnesses is determined by the judges to be essential for this case (where
                           depositions will not suffice), and the party requesting the witness (the alleged victim
                           or the accused) cannot cover the costs. In such a situation, at the discretion of the
                           judges, the central office will bear the costs.


                                                            14


                                                 Page 175 of 213

J. Rules governing Confidentiality


     1. The parties and the Judges shall treat the proceedings and any related discovery as
confidential, except in connection with a judicial challenge to, or enforcement of, a decision, and
unless otherwise required by law.

     2. The final verdict and the details of the sentence shall be released at the discretion of the
central office. The central office will make all reasonable efforts to respect any request for anonymity
by confirmed victims. The central office will serve as the clearinghouse for all legitimate screening
requests from ISKCON agencies via a system to be developed by the Task force and the central office.



K. Rules governing Settlement and Mediation


     1. Hither party may propose settlement negotiations to the other party at any time. The Judges
        may suggest that the parties explore settlement at such times as the Judges may deem
        appropriate and shall suggest that they do so at or before conclusion of the hearing. The
        Judges shall give such assistance in settlement negotiations as the parties may request and
        the Judges may deem appropriate.


     2. With the consent of the parties, the Judges may at any stage of the proceeding arrange for
         mediation of the claims asserted in the adjudication by a mediator acceptable to the parties.
         The Mediator shall be a person other than the Judge, unless the parties request and the
         Judges agrees that the Judge may serve as Mediator. The Judges may provide the Mediator
         with whatever factual and legal material developed in the adjudication it deems appropriate
         and may permit the Mediator to attend conferences and hearings held in connection with
         the adjudication. Unless the parties request and mutually agree otherwise, any such
         mediation shall be conducted under the ISKCON/ GBC Rules for Mediation.


         There are a variety of restorative procedures that may be helpful while
         processing a case. If the alleged offender admits guilt then the sentencing
         part of the deliberation may take into account the victim’s needs and desires
         (first and foremost), the offender's situation (his attempts at rehab, etc),
         the needs of the local community, etc. There may be scope for a
         victim / offender mediation, where victims (or their parents) can hear their
         questions answered. There is also family-group conferencing, or circle
         discussion that could impact the judge's decision on a sentence and help the
         victim with their healing. These procedures, while certainly helpful in some
         situations, require some skills to facilitate. The CPO or its representative
         will determine if such an approach is practical in a given case.


         It is stressed that this is in addition to the judicial process and other care and support
         recommended to victims.




     3.The results of a case which is mediated will have the same standard of public information as cases
        which go all the way to trial and judgment. In other words, if the alleged abuser admits guilt and
        the case is mediated, the details of the abuse and the judges' sentence become part of the child
        protection office's record, open for screening inquiries and public record.


L. Rules governing actions against the Task Force and/or the Judges


     Neither the Task Force nor any Judge shail be liable to any party for any act or omission in
      connection with any adjudication conducted under these Rules.
                                                  13


                                      Page 176 of 213

M. Rules governing Waiver of Objection


     A party knowing of a failure to comply with any provision of these Rules and neglecting to
state its objections promptly waives any objection thereto.


N. Rules governing Degrees of offense:


        1. Category 1 offense: (to be handled at the local level, by the local CPT and temple president)


                a. Neglect that does not result in serious injury to the child as in requiring
                hospitalization or medical attention or causing long lasting psychological damage.
                b. Age inappropriate corporeal punishment where no serious injury resulted
                c. Isolated, non chronic event of over punishment that did not result in serious injury.
                d. Precursors to sexual abuse, ie., the "private parts” were not touched but the child's
                body space was violated with the clear intent of being sexual if the progression had
                not ceased. (For example, the legs were caressed. It is a misdemeanor as long as there
                was no threat, coercion, intimidation, or psychological trauma to the child.
                e. One time isolated incidents of psychological abuse that did not result in any long
                term damage to the child or involve sadism.


        2, Category 2 offense: (to be handled by the Central Office, in addition to the local level)


                a. Neglect that results in serious injury
                 b. Over punishment that results in injury
                c. Sexual abuse, including kissing, fondling, voyeurism, exhibitionism, oral sex,
                sodomy, pornography, forced masturbation, and intercourse.
                d. Physical abuse that happens more than once and/or causes injury
                e. Psychological abuse that happens repeatedly and causes emotional harm
                f. Rape


N. Rules governing Procedures for Reporting


        1. AILISKCON personnel in management, administration, teaching positions, or other
           leadership positions should learn their local government’s rules concerning child abuse
           and mandated reporting of child abuse, and should strictly follow those laws.

           Suspected abuse should be reported to the police if the suspected abuser is outside the
           family. If the suspected abuser is a member of the family, or the chief care provider for the
           child, then the suspicions should be reported to the Dept. of Family Services, or a similar
           agency. After thus reporting such suspected abuse the care provider should also inform
           the local CPT, who will in turn report incidents it deems sufficiently grounded to the CPO.


           Many legal systems mandate a care provider, (family, guardian, doctor or nurse, teacher,
           priest, etc.) or other individual having regular contact with a child, who has good reason
           to suspect abuse, must report it immediately to local authorities. It is the responsibility of
           all ISKCON personnel in leadership positions to become aware of the laws in their local
           area regarding mandatory reporting.


           *Note: in third world countries, those persons in responsible positions should refresh their
           knowledge of these laws at short, regular intervals because these countries are rapidly upgrading
           their laws for the protection of children.

        2. All suspected abuse must also be immediately reported to local CPT. If no CPT, then the


                                                   16


                                      Page 177 of 213

                regional ISKCON child protection office should be contacted. If there is no regional office,
                then the Central office should be contacted.


                3. In countries where there is a responsive justice system:


Note: Almost every legal system mandates that any individuals, and certainly any care providers (family, guardians,
doctors and nurses, teachers, priests, etc.) who have good reason to suspect abuse, must report it immediately to local
authorities; to the police, if the suspected abuser is outside the family, or to the Dept. of Family Services or a similar
agency, if the suspected abuser is a member of the family or the chief care provider for the child.


                4. If there is potential immediate further harm to victim the child must be protected. If there
                are potentially other victims, the alleged abuser must be sequestered/ segregated from
                children or from being able to intimidate witnesses.


                5. Until a police investigation and/or a trial and verdict, the local CPT (or in absence of a
                local CPT, directions from the chain of command described above in N.2, in absence of local
                 CPT) determines the interim protection requirements for alleged victim and restrictions on
                alleged abuser.


                6. These interim guidelines may include a temporary suspension of the accused's position/
                 service. They may include an interim restriction on attending temple functions or living on.
                 ISKCON property.


                 7. Local TP and GBC should support and help enforce the interim decision of local CPT. If
                there is disagreement, the parties can contact the central office executive director for
                consultation. The recommendation of the executive director must be followed.


                8. Local CPTs always report to regional office (or central office if there is no regional office)
                That office consults with and directs the local CPT as to whether or not the case requires
                further action.


                9. Local CPT must follow directions from regional or central office


                10. If the case is serious enough, the regional CPT or central office guides local CPT in the
                investigation, protecting alleged victims, sequestering alleged abuser etc.


                11. Regional office or central office may send in investigators for local CPTs inexperienced or
                in need of help.


                12. CPTs and members of regional and central office are trained about confidentiality...central
                office to provide guidelines and standard forms.


                13. If local CPT and regional/central office conclude that there is sufficient substance to the
                allegation, and that the alleged victim is credible....alleged abuser will in many cases be
                requested to be “assessed”. (Same standard as with justice system for past abuse....accused
                abuser pays for assessment unless inability to pay is confirmed. Then central office will
                arrange to pay for assessment.)


                14 Local CPT is responsible that all the investigation documents in the case are delivered to
                the central office. The executive director of the central office guides the case into the justice
                system.




                                                            17


                                               Page 178 of 213

IV. Sentencing and Penalty


     A. Decision of judges is final. See the sections “appeal process" listed below.


     B. The three judges determine whether there is validity to any of the allegations. If they determine
        that there is validity to at least one allegation of of child abuse, then the judges combine with the
        Director of the Central Office and the Case Manager for the case to determine the sentence.
        Requests for adjustments to this procedure for sentencing can be submitted to the Director of the
        Central Office, who will present the request to the ISKCON Minister of Justice.


     C. Notes on determining sentences:


             1. The type of offense is not necessarily the criteria (whether sexual, physical, or neglect etc.)
             but rather it is the severity and frequency of the offense that the sentence should be based on.
             (For example, one abuser may caress a young girl and be guilty of sexual abuse while another
             may repeatedly and severely beat a child and be guilty of physical abuse; the latter should be
             given a harsher sentence due to the "severity and frequency” of the acts.)


                      a.. “Zero Tolerance.” Some incidents of child abuse are of such severity that the
                      judges’ decision would be to invoke a “zero tolerance” sentence. In other words, the
                      abuser would not be allowed to visit any ISKCON property, attend ISKCON
                      functions, or have any contact with ISKCON properties or functions of organizations
                      affiliated with ISKCON for the remainder of the abuser’s lifetime.


                      Cases that would be eligible for a zero tolerance sentence include serious sexual or
                      physical abuse where the evidence is clear and persuasive. Considerations in
                      determining “serious sexual abuse” would include evidence of some of the following
                      elements: The sexual abuse includes instances where violence, force, or the threat of
                      violence is used; the sexual act itself is of a very invasive nature, the acts are
                      repeated, and where there is great physical or psychological distress experienced by
                      the victim.


                      Serious physical abuse would include some of the following elements: The act is of a
                      very violent nature, there is long term physical harm to the victim, the acts are
                      repeated, and there is great physical or psychological distress to the victim.



             2. Rape however is in a special category...because even though one rape may be an isolated,
             singular event, it is, by the very nature of the act, deemed to be extreme, severe, and violent.


             3. The criteria for measuring offenses includes the degree of invasiveness, the degree of
             injury, the amount of initial suffering to victim, and the long term impact on victim.


             This includes the case of an individual convicted of child abuse in a criminal or civil court
             outside of ISKCON's justice system.


             4. The only exceptions will be if the judges, combined with the task force members,
             specifically note such a modification in the sentence. (They may do so where an individual is
             found guilty, but of the mildest type of offense.)


     D. The sentence may include obliging the convicted abuser to reimburse court costs and to pay for
     the victim's counseling.



                                                     18


                                          Page 179 of 213

E. In the case where a defendant is found not guilty, the judge may oblige the accuser to cover the
defendant's court costs.


F, A sentence determined by this system cannot be reduced by a local community, temple president,
or local GBC. Requests for modification (for example unforeseen complications or problems in the
application of a sentence) can be discussed with the director of the child protection central office and
the judges in the particular case. Only with the written consent of the director and the judges can any
modifications be made. Such modification are to be in the form of a notice written by the judges in
the case, spelling out the specific modifications of the original sentence.


The sentencing decision of the judges constitutes the minimum restrictions that an ISKCON
organization may place on a perpetrator. Any specific ISKCON organization may choose to invoke
more stringent restrictions. However, it is expected that all ISKCON entities will carefully consider
these decisions of the CPO before imposing more stringent limitations, as the constraints prescribed
herein are deemed to be sufficient with regards to child protection.


G. In certain cases, devotees have been found guilty of child abuse in criminal courts. These cases
may or may not have involved ISKCON temples and projects. Many of these cases occurred within
the congregational setting. As our movement increasingly expands to include a greater congregation,
risk from child abusers may come more from people joining our movement from the outside, rather
than from those who have perpetrated abuse within our gurukulas or temples. Also, as our local
Child Protection Teams are becoming better trained to report abuse to local authorities,        many cases
will be decided in the courts, rather than in our ISKCON CPO system. Another factor is that some of
these cases may be technically outside the jurisdiction of the Child Protection Office, as they do not
occur on ISKCON property, or by ISKCON officials. Nevertheless, the individuals, even if now taking
up the process of devotional service, may still constitute a threat to our children. Further, if they
become involved in any type of leadership positions (regardless of the degree of actual risk), it will
become an embarrassment to our Society, bring about further loss of faith in our second generation
and other devotees, and constitute needless legal risk to ISKCON.
In these cases of clear finding of guilt by the civil legal process, it is not necessary to go through a
lengthy and time consuming full Child Protection Office investigation and adjudication. It is logical
that those found guilty in criminal courts should automatically receive similar levels of restrictions
and sanctions as those cases which have CPO Official Decisions.


Therefore,
Devotees who have been convicted, or found guilty, of sexual or physical child abuse in legitimate
criminal or civil court proceedings, will be restricted in their relationship with ISKCON temples and
projects in the following manner.


a. They may not reside in temples or stay overnight.
b. They may not assume a position of leadership.
c. They may not give class or lead kirtan in the temple.
d. They may not engage in service involving children.
e. They may not be present at a temple if victims are also present (without the victim’s consent).




H. Counseling for victims:


        Judges can grant victims funds for counseling, up to an average of $2,000 per individual
        exceptions can be made in extreme cases (to come from the GBC established fund for this
        purpose....see "Budget" section) The central office will also help in arranging for pro bono
        care by qualified health care providers and will help in assisting the victims in arranging for

                                                 19


                                     Page 180 of 213

                 state funded care.


        I. Statute of Limitations:


                 There is no statute of limitations. Upon approval of this proposal and establishment of a
                 system for receiving allegations of abuse, a six month period of active solicitation of reports
                 will begin, but if an alleged victim comes forward later on with a credible case, then such a
                 case can be entered into this system at any time.


        J. Criminal proceedings:


                 In cases of alleged abuse, where there is an active outside justice system (western Europe,
                 Australia/ NZ, USA, Canada etc.) and when the statute of limitations has not expired, a
                 complaint should also be filed with the local police.


        K. Double Jeopardy:


                 1. A person can be tried only once for alleged abuse against a particular individual. In cases
                      where there is one person accused of abusing multiple victims, the central office will do
                      everything it can to inform all those concerned that this is their opportunity to make their
                      accusations. Again, there can only be one trial for one individual or one particular set of
                      circumstances or set of alleged victims. In other words, if teacher X is accused of abuse at
                      school Y, there should only be one trial to deal with that. The central office will do all it
                      can to notify all potential victims and combine all related claims into one case.


                 2. Exception: If new evidence arises which is so convincing and points to offenses which are
                      so egregious, the executive director of the central child protection office and the three
                      member of the GBC executive committee, by majority vote, can reopen a case and initiate
                      a second hearing.


Note: Providing for counseling is not necessarily an admission of guilt on the part of ISKCON, It is our moral duty to
do our best to take care of our members. That should be impetus enough.


V Compliance and Reentry:

A. Compliance and Reentry
        1. Compliance by the perpetrator:


                 It is the responsibility of a person found responsible for abuse to comply with the Official
                 CPO Decision. Elements of the Official Decision that require an apology, restitution and
                 personal counseling should be completed within the first 6 months after the decision is made.
                 Failure to do so may impact the individual’s future involvement with ISKCON, after the
                 initial restrictive period ends.


                 The restrictions upon a person subject to an Official CPO Decision shall remain in place until
                 he has demonstrated compliance with the decision. After the designated restrictive period
                 ends, a person subject to an Official Decision may request the restrictions against him be
                 officially ended. At the time of such a request, the CPO Director shall determine 1) if the
                 perpetrator has complied with the Official Decision and, 2) if there is any risk to ISKCON
                 children if the perpetrator is involved again with the society, without the prior restrictions.


                 It remains the responsibility of the perpetrator to demonstrate compliance with the Official
                 Decision. If the Director determines there was not reasonable and substantial compliance

                                                          20


                                               Page 181 of 213

                    with the Official Decision, the Director can extend the Official Decision, or any provision of it,
                    until such a time as the Official Decision’s requirements are fulfilled.




          2. Review in case of risk


                    a). Additionally, if the CPO Director believes there may still be a risk to ISKCON children, if
                    the perpetrator becomes involved with ISKCON without the prior restrictions, then the
                    Director will request a review by three judges of the Appeal Review Board.


                    b) If the ARB judges confirm there is a risk, the perpetrator needs to undertake a risk
                    assessment by a professional approved by the CPO. This risk assessment shall be conducted
                    at the perpetrator’s expense.


                    c) If the risk assessment demonstrates that the person is a risk to ISKCON children, the CPO
                    Director may extend the Official Decision, or any part of it, until the perpetrator is able to
                    receive clearance after a professional risk assessment.


                    d) If the perpetrator is unable to undertake a risk assessment on financial grounds, the ARB
                    and CPO Director will determine if there is a risk.


          3. Counseling and reentry for the perpetrator:
                    a) AILISKCON temples and projects should keep updated records of CPO decisions


                    b) Records should also be kept by local CPTs


                    c) Temples need to conduct regular screening of all new devotees, and police checks for all
                    devotees working with children


          4. Assistance from CPO
                    a) Providing screening questionnaires
                    b) Providing updates every 6 months of CPO decisions, including legal names, devotee
                    names, and photos wherever possible of perpetrators, and all sentencing details

KKEEEEKEEEERERERERERERERERERER:




VI The Appeal Process

The system delineated below, as amended, is the procedure to appeal an Official Decision of the GKCON
Child Protection Office. This system supplants earlier appeal systems, including the original prescribed in the
Task Force Report, and the later amended GBC Decision 606 (2001). This shall be incorporated into the CPO
Operating Policies and Procedures.


An Appeal Review Board (ARB) shall be established by the CPO director. That Board shall consist of five
CPO judges selected by the director, who shall serve for a two-year term. A second term may be served, and
the CPO director will replace any Appeal Judge who is unable to complete their term.


An alleged perpetrator may appeal the CPO’s decision against him to the CPO Appeal Review Board, via the
CPO office. No other body, or individual, shall be authorised to receive or decide appeals.


Upon receiving an appeal, the CPO director shall refer the appeal to three Appeal Review Board judges. The
                                                           21


                                                Page 182 of 213

ARB shall determine if there is cause for accepting the appeal based on the following grounds:
             o   procedural irregularities
             o   impact of compelling additional evidence


The appeal process will be as follows:


Within 90 days of a decision, the alleged perpetrator must officially request an appeal with the CPO office.
After that time, no appeals will be accepted. Once a request for an appeal has been made, the CPO director
will select three ARB judges to review the case and who will decide its merit within 45 days


If they decide there are ‘no’ grounds for appeal, the original decision stands. If the appeal is granted, the
Appeal Review Board may, at their sole discretion, reduce or set aside certain restrictions of the original
decision pending the review process. Otherwise, during the course of the appeal, the restrictions of the first
decision shall stand.


If the ARB determines there is sufficient cause for appeal, such an appeal shall be handled by a second team
of four (including one alternate) trained, independent judges appointed by the CPO, who were not involved
in the original case, and who are impartial to both the alleged victims and the alleged perpetrator.


All parties involved in the case, including the alleged perpetrator and alleged victims, shall be made aware of
the choice of judges for the second round of adjudication in advance of any proceedings, and shall have the
right to appeal a judge’s participation in the process. Such an appeal shall be reviewed by the CPO Director,
who will decide whether the judge will be replaced.


This second panel of judges shall review all of the evidence presented to the first panel, the Official Decision
of the first panel, plus any new evidence, objections, recommendations from any party involved in the case,
and shall make a final ruling in the case within 90 days.


The director of the CPO will not be a member of the appeal panel. The appeal panel of four trained CPO
judges will determine the validity of each allegation of child abuse, and the appeal panel will also write the
final version of the Official Decision for the case. This final version of the Official Decision will include
directives and recommendations concerning the alleged perpetrator’s relationship with the ISKCON
organization. The Official Decision of the appeal panel shall be final and binding on all parties, and this
Official Decision cannot be appealed to the GBC or any other ISKCON entity.


VI. CENTRAL OFFICE

        A This office will serve a number of functions


                 1. To coordinate the efforts to investigate and settle claims of past abuse
                 2. To coordinate current and future abuse cases
                 3. To keep all records and files/ for use in screening etc.
                 4, To disseminate information on child protection
                 5. To organize seminars and training
                 6. To make sure systems for screening are in place
                 7 To monitor and train local temple child protections teams
                 8. To train and coordinate regional/ satellite child protection offices
                 9. To coordinate care for confirmed abuse victims
                 10. To prepare standards and guidelines for child care in ISKCON
                 11. To help coordinate service opportunities and special programs
                   for abuse victims/ survivors


                                                         22


                                              Page 183 of 213

B. Requirements for director:
Mature, learns quickly, has good people skills, well organized, can delegate assignments, a good
office manager, spiritually strong. Ideally, with some education and experience in child care/
counseling field.


        1. Duties of Executive Director (central office)


                    a. Establish and monitor regional (satellite offices)


                 b, Prepare training manuals appropriate for different audiences: (GBCs/TPs/ school
                    staff/ local child protection teams, hereafter referred to as "CPTs"/ children/
                    parents)


                    c, Supervise and direct office secretary


                    d, Create reference list of ISKCON health professionals...engage them in service


                    e. Make sure screening processes are in place ISKCON-wide


                    f. Organize training seminars for ISKCON leaders, schools etc.


                    g. Develop and distributes reference material


                    h. Counsel local CPTs and regional offices with ongoing cases as needed


                    i. Help coordinate counseling for confirmed victims


                 j. Coordinate and oversee justice system for hearing cases of abuse


                    k. Coordinate staffing of and training for that justice system


C. Duties of Central office secretary:


Requirements: clerical skills, maturity, confidentiality, strong emotionally and spiritually, some
financial skill (paying bills, keeping records)


                    a. Keep permanent records, multiple copies


                 b. Coordinate payment of counseling bills (for victims whose verdicts include
                    payments from ISKCON
                                       's fund)


                    c. Help compile and update list of devotee health care professionals who may
                    volunteer counseling or to work with victims to find local care.


                    d. Maintain files and list of past cases. Send out periodic updates of list of abusers to
                    temples/ CPTs


                    e. Coordinate research of laws of different countries (in USA, of different states) on
                    who is obliged to report suspected abuse and what degree of abuse does the law
                    mandate be reported. Make sure regional offices and local CPTs have this
                    information on hand and that it is included in child protection training manuals.


                 f, Recruit and train investigators. There will need to be qualified investigators on call
                    to send in to assist local CPTs in some cases.



                                                   23


                                       Page 184 of 213

         D. Duties of the Central Office


         1, Screening
                           a) The central office will develop systems and policies for hiring/ screening
                           throughout ISKCON (who stays in our ashrams, works for us, teaches in our schools,
                           becomes an initiated disciple).


                                    Such screening will be mandatory for all ISKCON projects.


                           b) Prospective initiates must be interviewed and screened. ISKCON gurus must
                           arrange for a reference check with ISKCON central office for child protection of all
                           candidates for initiation. Additionally, the prospective disciple should be asked to
                           personally certify that he or she has no past record or problem in this area. We
                           recognize that this is an awkward question to ask but there have been instances
                           where a timely and appropriate inquiry would have saved the guru and ISKCON
                           much grief and embarrassment.


Note:
An essential step in improving the quality of how the staff in our temples and projects performs is to improve the quality
of that staff in the first place. Most states require mandatory personnel checks for anyone applying for a job involving
child care. By the simple step of a reference check a number of problems can be resolved at the very beginning.



         E. ABUSE COUNSELING:


                           Counseling after abuse comes to light should take three aspects, addressing the
                           needs of three different constituencies (the following are from the guidelines given
                           by the Catholic bishops to their parishes)


                  1) "Institutional response"


                            Temple presidents and GBC’s should follow these guidelines in cases of child abuse
                           within their locality:


                              a) Reach out to the victims and their families and communicate sincere
                           commitment to their spiritual and emotional well being. This should also be done
                           with the families of adolescent or child offenders.


                              b) All human suffering as well as the weaknesses and imperfections of human
                           beings deserve a response rooted in love, compassion, and concern.


                               c) ISKCON is committed to dealing with issues of child abuse within it's society in
                           an open and straightforward manner. Officials will speak the truth. We will reach
                           out to the injured. We will promote the safety of our children.


                               d) ISKCON will promote healing where it is needed, guidance when it is called
                           for, with firm justice and mercy towards all and a determination to do what is
                           needed to correct and prevent child maltreatment in all it's forms.




                  2) "Psychological" response


                              a) Compassion requires that primary attention be given to the person alleged to
                           have been offended



                                                            24


                                                Page 185 of 213

           b) While we are all in need of redemption and forgiveness for our failings, there is
        a special harm and injury given to those who are victim-survivors. (This term is used
        to underscore the fact that people are not simply victims, as though what happened
        to them stops there. People are also resilient and however difficult the path to
        recovering from abuse may be, those in this process are survivors. The joint term,
        victim/ survivors is used to acknowledge their suffering while at the same time
        encouraging healing and recovery.


3) Congregational response


        a) Families often require the same compassion and sensitivity as that of the victims
        and are not to be forgotten in the healing process.


        b) Congregations undergo a complex process of grieving when they learn that a
        trusted and respected leader or member has been accused of child maltreatment


        c) A most important element in healing is receiving accurate information of what
        happened


        d) We need to develop what is known as a "listening presence", i.e. we don't really
        respond until in some way the person's pain has entered into our own lives. Only
        when our hearts are heavy and the pain burdens us should we respond. If we
        respond before we experience that pain, then there is a certain violence done to the
        victim, a violence that is unnecessary and certainly unwarranted.


        e) Congregational members reactions will be affected by their stages of faith
        development, especially if the accused is a leader or a guru. Disclosure can
        precipitate an internal crisis that challenges their underlying spiritual and
        psychological beliefs.



        f) Affected congregations can have emotions that divide it, emotions that run the
        gamut from anger, disappointment, disgust, betrayal, disbelief, and sadness, grief,
        and compassion.


        g) Within the confines of respect for the privacy of the individuals involved, deal as
        openly as possible with the members of the community.


        h) An “authoritative presence", be it the temple president, the local GBC or other
        ISKCON leader is necessary for the congregation to heal. This means that these local
        leaders need to participate with and help guide the congregation through this
        process.



4) Central offices role to assist in counseling


        a. Teach training seminars at GBC/ TP meetings


        b, Train other ISKCON health professionals so they can in turn lead sessions in other
        parts of the world.


        c. Establish a fund to provide for counseling for victims


        d. Establish a network of ISKCON approved mental health practitioners who can
        either provide counseling or act as referral agents to appropriate treatment providers



                                        25


                              Page 186 of 213

              e. Help victims find counseling from government agencies


              f, Prepare brochures and guidelines to help explain the above three steps for
              communities to deal with the impact of abuse


              g. Act as an interface between victims and ISKCON projects, working on placement
              with temple services, training and work experience, preaching programs, temple
              ashram living facility, and other programs these individuals might want to
              participate in.


              h) The task force, in consultation with the director of the central office, may find that
              additional standards, guidelines, and resolutions are required to implement and
              improve this proposed system. Those additional standards, guidelines, and/ or
              resolutions will be reviewed by the GBC executive committee first, and with the GBC
              executive committee's approval, they will become provisionally binding on all
              ISKCON members, until they are reviewed and accepted, revised, or rejected at the
              next annual GBC meeting or GBC e-mail voting session....whichever method is
              selected by the GBC executive committee.


F, EFFECTIVE CHILD PROTECTION TRAINING


      1. We urgently need regional offices for Africa, Australia, S. America, India, and Asia. A central office
      and executive director can work with local GBCs to develop these and to provide the training and
      reference material needed.


      2. Currently there are some schools ostensibly operating as ISKCON schools, but with no
      child protection training in place, and little, if any monitoring or supervision. Children
      abused in these schools transfer to other ISKCON schools or projects and themselves become
      abusers. This cycle must be broken if we are ever to get this problem under control.


              a) Set up of a central office and regional/ satellite offices as outlined in the section #6
               "Central Office".


               b) The central education advisory board will include standard requirements in child
              protection as criteria for a school to receive ISKCON certification.


              c) There must be commitment and involvement from. the individual GBCs in seeing
              that there are active and trained child protection teams in each of their temples and
              projects. The central office will develop guidelines, standards, and monitoring
              systems,


              d) System and policies for hiring/ screening throughout ISKCON (who stays in our ashrams,
              works for us, teaches in our schools) See "Screening" section D.1

G. Working with TEENAGE ABUSERS


      One fourth to one third of all sex offenses involve teenage offenders. Adult offenders who
      were interviewed retrospectively have shown that the average age at which offenders begin
      their deviant acts is fourteen. It is very important to try to break the cycle of offense. One
      third of victims who were sexually abused will unfortunately go on to abuse others. It is
      extremely painful for a parent to be told that their child has a sexual behavior problem.
      Denial and minimization of the act is to be expected. At the same time, teenage abusers
      should be handied differently than adult abusers and every effort should be made to help
      them break this vicious cycle.



                                               26


                                   Page 187 of 213

a) Local CPT investigates the allegations using two people for all interviews. The
session is tape recorded with the permission of the interviewee. If it is not tape
recorded, verbatim notes are taken. The parents of the alleged victim and offender
are informed that the CPT has received a referral and that an investigation is
necessary. The alleged victim is interviewed first.


           CPT with regional/central office investigates report determining the validity
           of the claim, the nature of offense, the local legal requirements on reporting
           etc. Efforts should be made to see if there are other, unreported victims of the
           abuse.
           If the CPT concludes that abuse has in fact occurred:


b) Appropriate reports are filed with Child Protection Services of the Department of
Social Services and with the police. Please note that the referral may not be accepted
by DSS for investigation since most DSS's only have jurisdiction over cases involving
parents and/ or caretakers as well as schools and daycare centers. The police may
only get involved if the victim's parents wish to press charges. It is quite possible that
neither the DSS nor the police will be involved and the case will be an internal
ISKCON matter.


c) The local CPT notifies the local temple president, local GBC, and local gurukula if
the alleged offender is a student or has access to the students,


d) The case is reported to the police (in countries where there is a justice system
which responds to child abuse reports) if the parents of the alleged victim want to file
charges.


e) The CPT in consultation with central office, local temple president, local GBC,
director of local gurukula designs a Supervision Contract among the parents of the
abuser, the abuser personally, and the local ISKCON temple.


f) The parents of the offender must agree to the terms, if their child is to have any
access to or involvement in ISKCON activities/ facilities.


g) The supervision contract specifies how the alleged offender's access to the
victim(s) should be restricted to avoid more abuse and to minimize emotional
trauma for the victim(s). It should specify how the perpetrator will be supervised to
protect other children. For example, it might read "No sleepovers" or "no
unsupervised play dates" or "No attendance at any Temple function without strict
supervision.” This contract should be in effect until the teen is evaluated by a
specialist in adolescent sexual behavior problems. It may be revised accordingly after
evaluation and risk assessment.


h) The parents of the abuser must take their child to a health professional trained in
the field of adolescent sex offenders for evaluations, risk assessment, and
treatment/counseling.
i) If treatment is recommended by a specialist in adolescent sexual behavior
problems, the parents of the abuser must agree in writing to see that their child
obtains and attends such counseling sessions. Failure to do so will automatically bar
their child from involvement in and or attendance at any ISKCON function.


j) The CPT should establish a mood of compassion yet clearly maintain the necessity
for protective intervention for both the victim and the offender. All good faith efforts
to avoid stigmatization should be made. The families of the victim and the abuser
will both need community support.

                                 27


                     Page 188 of 213

                            k) If a teenager perpetrator was previously abused by an ISKCON authority or while
                            under ISKCON's care, ISKCON has a moral obligation to help with the teenager's
                            counseling.


VII RELEVANT GBC RESOLUTIONS

         (Voted into ISKCON law February, 1998)


         A. Decisions of judges are final. No appeal process except as outline in this proposal.


         B. GBC chair is responsible to see that decisions are enforced and will issue time limits for verdicts to
         be enacted. Local GBCs and temple presidents are to help GBC chair in implementing these verdicts.


         C. If individuals named in a decision are in their area of responsibility, the local GBCs and temple
         presidents are obliged to work together with the director of the central office to see that verdicts of
         this system are carried out.


         D. Failure to assist as outlined in “b" and "c" will result in censures as described in existing GBC
         resolutions. In such cases, the GBC executive committee can then intercede and direct the local
         temple president and local GBC etc to implement these verdicts and standards.


         E. It is every GBC's duty to be sure there are active and trained CPTs in place at the temples/
         projects/ schools under their supervision with help and reminders from central and or regional office


         F, Until a police investigation, trial, and verdict and or a case has gone through ISKCON's child
         protection court system, the local CPT, with guidance and confirmation from the regional or central
         child protection office, determines the interim, protection requirements for alleged victim and
         restrictions on alleged abuser. The local leaders and GBC must respect and help implement those
         guidelines.




Modifications of the above and the appeal process can be found in section labeled, "Appeal Process”.


Note, this system removes the current GBC      resolution of a a three-fourths vote of the householders being the criteria for
deciding whether a convicted abuser can live on ISKCON property. (From experience, those working this field have
found that method to be fraught with faults and complications.)


         G. AILISKCON leaders (GBCs, gurus, temple presidents, project directors and managers etc.) are
         obliged to follow the guidelines for screen those who live on ISKCON property and serve with our
         temples, schools, farms, and other projects.


         H. The task force, in consultation with the director of the central office, may find that additional
         standards, guidelines, and resolutions are required to implement and improve this proposed system.
         Those additional standards, guidelines, and/ or resolutions will be reviewed by the GBC executive
         committee first, and with the GBC executive committee's approval, they will become provisionally
         binding on all ISKCON members, until they are reviewed and accepted, revised, or rejected at the
         next annual GBC meeting or GBC e-mail voting session whichever method is selected by the GBC
         executive committee.

KREKKKRERKERERERERERERER END KRKEKEKKAEKKEREREREREEREREEE




                                                              28


                                                  Page 189 of 213

           Appendix X


   Description: Opinion Letter,
Clarification Letter, and Email from
     Kirton McConkie, pg. 39




              Page 190 of 213

                                            December 1, 2021


   Sivakumar Rajagopal
   Skandan Law LLC
   Suite 02-02, Nagarathar Building
   5 Tank Road
   Singapore 238061

   c/o George W. Pratt
   170 South Main Street, Suite 1500
   Salt Lake City, Utah 84101


             Re: Opinion Letter - Lokanath Swami


   Dear Sirs,

             Thank you for the opportunity to advise the International Society of Krishna

   Consciousness regarding this sensitive matter involving Lokanath Swami.            We hope this

   guidance is helpful in your continuing efforts to address this situation appropriately and with

   sensitivity to the victim. At the outset, we apologize if we have misused terms or titles or

   have improperly described any aspect of your beliefs and practices.           As you know, the

   nomenclature, beliefs, policies, and polities of religious organizations are often a world and

   language unto themselves.      So please let us know if we've gotten something wrong.

             In this opinion letter, we will analyze whether Lokanath Swami faces potential

   criminal and civil liability for molesting an 11-year-old girl in New Jersey in 1990. We will

   also analyze whether ISKCON faces any civil liability. We reach the following conclusions:

        “+   From our understanding of the facts, it appears Lokanath committed the crime of
        o,




             sexual assault, which carries a presumptive penalty of seven years in prison.

        ¢*   There is no statute of limitations for this crime. Lokanath could still be arrested and
        o,




             prosecuted in New Jersey.




SALT   LAKE    CITY,   UT      LEHI,   UT     $T.   GEORGE,    UT      BOISE,    ID     KMCLAW.COM


                                            Page 191 of 213

         Lokanath also faces civil liability to his victim. The statute of limitations for a civil
    eo
    *




         claim does not expire until the victim reaches the age of 55.

    “+   ISKCON should face little risk of civil liability for Lokanath’s misconduct, primarily
         because there is no evidence ISKCON knew or should have known Lokanath had a
         propensity for such conduct.       That said, these cases are toxic and dangerous, even
         when it appears the religious organization should prevail.

    “*   If Lokanath were to engage in similar misconduct in the future, ISKCON would face a
         significant risk of civil liability, including punitive damages.

    **   Failure to address this matter appropriately could result in additional liability even
         in unrelated matters in the future.

    * We recommend that ISKCON not place Lokanath in any position where he has access
         to children as part of his responsibilities.

                                              BACKGROUND

         These are the facts as we understand them. If we have misstated anything or there is

additional information you think we should have, please let us know.

         In 1990, Lokanath Swami, a spiritual leader within ISKCON and a resident of India,

got injured. HN (MJ a member of ISKCON, invited Lokanath to stay at his New

Jersey home while recovering. BB asked Lokanath to help impart Indian culture to his
11-year-old daughter, Satya. Lokanath touched Satya inappropriately by rubbing her legs

and inner thighs while teaching hera musical instrument, smacking her on the butt,

and placing the back of his hand on her crotch while reading to her, all over the clothes.

         In 1993, Satya brought these incidents to the attention of the Governing Body

Commissioner.! A GBC committee investigated her allegations.                 Lokanath was suspended

from initiating further disciples for five years and his movements within ISKCON were

restricted. In 2010, Lokanath issued a public apology. He wrote:




1 We understand that ISKCON is decentralized. Each local temple is independently incorporated with its own
board. There are continental bodies, but the North American Council is not incorporated. The global movement
is based in India. Each temple is under the supervision ofaGoverning Body Commissioner (an officer of one of
the Indian entities), who is not involved in day-to-day operations but ensures that temples stay within the
general philosophical parameters of ISKCON. That GBC body decides who is authorized to act as a spiritual
leader within the movement.




                                            Page 192 of 213

            The incident that most distressed Satya, however, took place one
            morning in the living-room. As we sat reading together, I touched her
            right thigh and moved my hand between her knee and upper thigh, over
            her clothing. While I was touching her upper thigh region, I also
            touched her private part. Satya was clearly shocked and disturbed by
            this act, and | was immediately overcome by regret and shame at my
            actions.

        Lokanath also sought forgiveness from Satya directly, in writing and in person.        At

the time, she and her family seemed satisfied.

                                               ANALYSIS

       We now analyze the potential criminal and civil liability for Lokanath Swami, followed

by the potential civil liability for ISKCON.

I.     Lokanath Swami still faces potential criminal liability.

       A.       Lokanath’s conduct constitutes sexual assault under N.,J. law.

       Lokanath’s conduct was sexual assault under N.J.S. § 2C-14-2 (1990). Under N,J.S. §

2C:14-2, “An actor is guilty of sexual assault if he commits an act of sexual contact with a

victim who is less than 13 years old and the actor is at least 4 years older than the victim.”

NJ.S. § 2€:14-2 (1990).    “Sexual contact” is “an intentional touching ... either directly or

through clothing, of the victim’s ... intimate parts for the purpose of degrading or humiliating

the victim or sexually arousing or sexually gratifying the actor.” N.J.S. § 2C:14-1(d) (1990).

“Intimate parts” are the “sexual organs, genital area, anal area, inner thigh, groin, buttock or

breast of a person.” N.J.S. § 2C:14-1(e) (1990).      Because Lokanath touched Satya’s genital

area, inner thigh, groin, and buttock for the purpose of sexual arousal, and because she was

under 13 at the time, Lokanath is guilty of sexual assault in violation of N.J.S. § 2C-14-2.

       B.       There is no statute of limitations for sexual assault.

       At the time of the offense (1990), the statute of limitations for sexual assault was “five

years of the victim’s attaining the age of 18.” N.J.S. § 2C:1-6 (1990). This statute limitations

would have expired in 2002.      By 1997, however, New Jersey had amended the statute of

limitations: “A prosecution for any offense set forth in ... N.J.S. 2C:14-2 may be commenced

at any time.”   N.J.S. § 2C:1-6 (1997).   Because the original statute of limitations had not

expired when this change was made, the new statute of limitations is applicable. See State v.
                                                                                                3




                                        Page 193 of 213

E.W,, 992 A.2d 821, 825 (N.J. App. 2010). Accordingly, it is our opinion that Lokanath could

still be charged with criminal sexual assault in violation of N.].S. § 2C-14-2(b). Sexual assault

is a crime of the second degree.              Id. § 2C:14-2(c)(5).        In 1990 (and still today) the

“presumptive sentence” for a crime of the second degree was 7 years, which can be increased

or decreased based ona list of mitigating or aggravating factors. N.J.S. § 2C:44-1 (1990).

Il.     The civil statute of limitations for claims against ISKCON and Lokanath has not
        expired.

        In 2019, New Jersey amended its statute of limitations for civil claims, whether

against the perpetrator or a third party, arising from damages caused by sexual abuse.

Plaintiffs now have until age 55 to bring claims based on sexual abuse. N.J.S. § 2A-14-2a(1).

In R.A. v. W. Essex Reg’l Sch. Dist. Bd. of Educ. 2021 WL 3854203, *12 (N.J. App. Aug. 30,

2021), the court held that this statute was retroactive, meaning it revives claims that were

previously barred. In New Jersey, expiration of the statute of limitations does not create a

“vested right,” thus, a previously barred claim can be revived by an amendment to the statute

of limitations. See S.Y. v. Roman Catholic Diocese of Paterson, 2021 WL 4473153 (D.N.J.

Sept. 30, 2021) (analyzing New Jersey “vested rights” law).

        Sexual abuse victims occasionally sue for emotional damages caused by how the

defendant responded to the abuse.               Victims have alleged, for example, that they were

damaged emotionally because the religious institution shunned them, shamed them into

silence, or blamed them for the abuse. New Jersey law only revives claims based on the abuse

itself. Any claim based on how ISKCON responded to the abuse would be barred.

Ill.   | Lokanath faces civil liability.

        Because the civil statute of limitations provides no protection, Lokanath faces civil

liability until Satya reaches age 55. Unless Lokanath returned to the United States, service




2 New Jersey also opened a two-year window, effective December 1, 2019, for plaintiffs to bring previously-
barred claims. “Notwithstanding the statute of limitations ... an action at law for an injury resulting from the
commission of
            a sexual assault, any other crime ofa sexual nature, a prohibited sexual act ... or sexual abuse ...
that occurred prior to the effective date of P.L. 2019, c.120 (€.2A:14-2a et al.) and which would otherwise be
barred through application of the statute of limitations, may be commenced within two years immediately
following the effective date.” N.].S. § 2A:14-2b. This window expires December 2, 2021. But that makes no
difference because Plaintiff now has until age 55.




                                              Page 194 of 213

would have to be made pursuant to the Hague Convention on the Service Abroad of Judicial

and Extrajudicial Documents. While this is time-consuming and can take up to a year, it does

not present a substantial hurdle.2 Lokanath would not have any defenses to a civil claim by

Satya.

IV.      ISKCON does not face civil liability.

         For purposes of the analysis that follows, we will assume that Lokanath was an agent

of ISKCON. If Lokanath was an agent of some related entity—a local or regional entity, for

example—this analysis would apply to that entity.

         A.       ISKCON does not face respondeat superior liability.

         “For liability to attach to an employer under the doctrine of respondeat superior, the

plaintiff must prove the existence of an employer-employee relationship and that the

employee's tortious actions occurred within the scope of that employment.” G.A.-H. v. K.G.G.,

238 NJ. 401, 415 (2019).        “Conduct is generally considered to be within the scope of

employment if, it is of the kind that the servant is employed to perform; it occurs

substantially within the authorized time and space limits; and it is actuated, at least in part,

by a purpose to serve the master.” Di Cosala v. Kay, 91 N.J. 159, 169 (1982). Sexual abuse is

obviously not within the scope of employment of a religious or spiritual advisor.           Thus,

ISKCON could not be held vicariously liable for Lokanath’s criminal misconduct.

         B.       It is unlikely ISKCON could face liability for negligence.

         Because ISKCON is not vicariously liable for Lokanath’s misconduct, Satya would have

to prove that ISKCON itself was negligent. Plaintiffs in her position usually sue for negligence

in hiring or supervising an unfit agent, or negligent failure to warn about an agent with

dangerous propensities.       “Unlike respondeat superior, negligent hiring, supervision, and

training are not forms of vicarious liability and are based on the direct fault of an employer.”

G.A.-H., 238 N.J. at 415.

         Based on our understanding of the facts, ISKCON would not face any liability for two

reasons: First, under the circumstances in which the abuse occurred, ISKCON probably did




3https://www.wazirsingh.com/nri-legal-services-in-india/service-of-documents-under-hague-
convention.html




                                         Page 195 of 213

not have a duty to protect Satya or control Lokanath.                Second, Satya could not prove that

ISKCON knew or should have known that Lokanath had a propensity for such conduct.

                   1.     ISKCON probably did not owe Satya a duty of care.

        A person generally has no duty to prevent harm caused by a third party. This changes

when there is a “special relationship” between that person and either the victim or the

perpetrator. “[A] relationship between the victim and one in a position to provide aid may

create a duty to render assistance.”            Podias v. Mairs, 926 A.2d 859, 864 (N.J. App. 2007).

Likewise, a duty “to take reasonable precautions for the safety of others may include the

obligation    to    exercise    control    over the     conduct     of third     persons     with    dangerous

propensities” if the defendant has a special relationship with that person. Id.

                          a.       ISKCON did not have a special relationship with Satya.

         Every court to address the issue has held that membership, belief, or participation in

a religious organization does not create a “special relationship.”                         Thus, a religious

organization has no generalized duty to protect its believers from harm caused by a third

party. There is “no authority” for imposing a “duty on ... a church to prevent its members

from harming each other.”*          Conti v. Watchtower Bible & Tract Soc’y, 235 Cal.App.4th 1214,




4 See Meyer v. Lindala, 675 N.W.2d 635, 640-41 (Minn. App. 2004) (rejecting plaintiff's argument that a special
relationship existed because the church’s “doctrine ... provides that members rely on congregation elders for
all of their concerns” and requires “that members only associate with other Jehovah’s Witnesses” which
“amounts to significant contrel, which deprived [them] of normal opportunities for self-protection,” because
the church “did not have custody or control over [plaintiffs] at the time of the alleged misconduct” and
“[p|roviding faith-based advice or instruction, without more, does not create a special relationship”); Bryan_R.
v. Watchtower Bible & Tract Soc’y, 738 A.2d 839, 847 (Me. 1999) (“The creation ofan amorphous common law
duty on the part of a church or other voluntary organization requiring it to protect its members from each other
would give rise to both unlimited liability and liability out of all proportion to culpability.”); Roman Catholic
Bishop v. Sup. Ct. 42 Cal.App.4*® 1556 (1996) (no special relationship exists “based on a priest/parishioner
relationship”); Doe v. Corp. of the President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 98 P.3d 429, 432
(Utah App. 2004) (“[W]e also reject Plaintiffs’ argument that [church] membership alone was sufficient to
establish a special relationship between [the church] and Plaintiffs that created a duty on [the church’s] part to
warn Plaintiffs about Tilson.”)}; Williams v. United Pentecostal Church Intern., 115 $.W.3d 612, 615 (Tex. App.
2003) (holding that churches and child members do not stand in a special relationship); Bouchard v. New York
Archdiocese, 2006 WL 1375232, * 6 (S.D.N.Y. May 18, 2006) (“Plaintiffs allegations do not make out the
existence of any sort of special relationship between the Church Defendants and Plaintiff beyond that general
relationship between a church or religious body and a congregant. That general relationship is insufficient in
law to support the finding of a fiduciary duty.”).




                                               Page 196 of 213

1227 (2015). Thus, Satya cannot say ISKCON had a duty to protect her merely because she

was an ISKCON member.

        One of the special relationships recognized in New Jersey and elsewhere is that

between guardian and ward.           See Champion ex rel. Ezzo v. Dunfee, 398 N.J. Super. 112, 122

(App. Div. 2008).     Thus, religious organizations do have a duty to protect minors when they

are in the organization’s custody and control. “In cases involving minors, courts generally

have recognized a special relationship where adults and organizations ‘acted as quasi-

parents by assuming responsibility for the safety of [minors] whose parents were not

present.” Doe v. The Roman Catholic Archbishop of Los Angeles, -- Cal.Rptr.3d --, 2021 WL

4891312, *6 (Cal. App. Oct. 20, 2021) quoting Doe v. United States Youth Soccer Ass'n, Inc., 8

Cal.App.5th 1118, 1130 (2017).

        But Satya was abused in her own home while in her parents’ custody. ISKCON did not

have a “special relationship” with her under those circumstances. In Lewis v. Bellows Falls

Congregation of Jehovah's Witnesses, 95 F. Supp. 3d 762 (D. Vt. 2015), the court held that no

special relationship existed between a minor parishioner and the Congregation while one of

the Congregation’s elders was babysitting the parishioner in his own home. “The Complaint

.. does not allege True molested Lewis while she was under the care of the Congregation;

rather, it asserts True molested her on his property while babysitting her.” Id. at 769.

Further, the complaint did not allege “that the Congregation or Watchtower had any

involvement in the babysitting arrangement apart from the fact that both True and Plaintiff's

family were involved with the Jehovah's Witness Church.” Id. at 769.

        Likewise, because Satya was not in ISKCON’s custody and control at the time of the

abuse, ISKCON did not have a “special relationship” with her when the abuse occurred.

                          b.      ISKCON probably did not have had a special relationship
                                  with Lokanath.

        A religious organization can also owe a duty of care to a victim based on a “special

relationship” with the perpetrator of abuse. The traditional master-servant relationship is




5 In Lewis, the court also rejected the argument that a church has a duty to warn parishioners even if it does
not have a duty to protect. Lewis, 95 F. Supp. 3d at 770.




                                              Page 197 of 213

considered a special relationship. See Doe v. XYC Corp., 887 A.2d 1156, 1168 (N.J. 2005)

(noting the master’s “duty to control the servant’s conduct”). Thus, a religious organization

does have a special relationship with its clergy and other employees and volunteers that are

under its control. This is the primary basis on which the Catholic Church and so many other

churches have been held liable for clergy abuse.

         But when the servant engages in conduct that is outside the scope of his duties, such

as sexual abuse, the organization’s duty is more limited. Id.

             A master is under a duty to exercise reasonable care so to control his
             servant while acting outside the scope of his employment so as to
             prevent him from intentionally harming others ... if (a) the servant (i)
             is upon the premises in possess on of the master or upon which the
             servant is privileged to enter only as his servant, or (ii) is using a chattel
             of the master, and (b) the master (i) knows or has reason to know that
             he has the ability to control his servant, and (ii) knows or should know
             of the necessity and opportunity for exercising such control.

Restatement (Second) Torts § 317. Liability exists because “[u]nder these circumstances, a

risk of harm to other was reasonably within the master’s range of apprehension.” Doe, 887

A.2d at 1168 (quotation marks and brackets omitted).

        Thus, courts have almost universally held that religious organizations are not liable

for the off-duty misconduct of their agents.© There must be a connection between the abuse

and the cleric’s religious duties.          In Roman Catholic Bishop of San Diego v. Sup. Ct, 42

Cal.App.4th 1556 (1996), a 15-year-old parishioner was sexually abused by her priest. The

abuse occurred when the priest “took [plaintiff] from her home to various public places and

hotels.” Id. Thus, the court held that the church did not have a duty to protect the plaintiff

or supervise the priest under the circumstances in which the abuse occurred because it had

no control over their private, off-hours, interactions. Id.




6 In this section we rely significantly on cases from other jurisdictions. There are two reasons for this. First, as
discussed below, because      New Jersey has, until     recently, retained    charitable   immunity   for religious
organizations, there are few New Jersey cases that address clergy abuse. Second, the general principles are the
same in almost every state.    There is no reason to believe a New Jersey court would not adopt the same
reasoning as these cases.




                                               Page 198 of 213

        In R.A. v. First Church of Christ, 748 A.2d 692 (Sup. Ct. Pa. 2000), a minister’s daughter

“struck up a friendship with seven year old plaintiff R.A. who lived with her parents ... on

the same street as the [minister’s] family.” Id. at 695. “R.A. was often at the [minister’s|

house and sometimes attended First Church with her mother or the [minister’s] family” and

“also participated in other First Church activities, including an elementary level after school

program ....” Id. The minister abused R.A. “All incidents of abuse occurred at [the minister’s]

house except on one occasion when some of the abuse may have occurred at R.A.’s own

home. None of the abuse occurred on First Church’s premises.” Id. The court rejected R.A.’s

negligence claims. “[T]he Church can have no liability ... for failing to exercise reasonable

care to contro] [the minister] ... because none of the harm was caused on Church premises

or on premises to which he gained admittance only as a Church employee.” Id. at 699. The

minister's home was “owned by him and his wife and they were the only parties who had

control thereof.” Id.

        In Lewis v. Bellows Falls Congregation, 95 F. Supp. 3d 762, the plaintiff alleged that

True, an elder, “molested her on his personal property, not on property belonging to the

Congregation or Watchtower.” Id. at 768. The plaintiff argued that “the Congregation had a

duty to protect her from True because it was aware of True’s prior abuse of minor

congregants.”       Id.   The court rejected the argument because “mere foreseeability is

insufficient to establish a duty to control if the servant is not on the master’s premises or

using a chattel of the master.”          Id.   Thus, the court concluded that there “is no ‘special

relationship’ between the Congregation and True giving rise to a duty when he is not on the

Congregation’s premises or carrying out the Congregation’s business, and therefore the

Congregation had no duty to control True when he was babysitting a child outside

Congregation activities.” Id.

        We understand that Lokanath had traveled to New Jersey on official business but was

injured, and that I         MJ on his own accord, invited Lokanath to stay with his family


7 See also Meyer, 675 N.W.2d at 640 (church had no duty to prevent abuse of minor parishioner that occurred
“at [her] residence, on a snowmobile, and in an automobile” and not on church property or during church
functions); Doe, 98 P.3d at 432 (affirming dismissal where abuse did not occur “on [church] property, during a
[church] sponsored activity, or in connection with [the perpetrator’s] position as a High Priest or scout leader”).

                                                                                                                 9




                                               Page 199 of 213

while he healed. ISKCON did not make or control the arrangements, and Lokanath was not

in the BB home as the result of any ISKCON practice. In other words, our understanding
is that this was a private arrangement. Accordingly, we believe ISKCON has a fair argument

that it had no duty to supervise or control Lokanath while he was staying in the [jjhome.

A court could disagree, however.           If ISKCON had known that Lokanath posed a danger to

Satya, New Jersey could rely on broad notions of “public policy” to conclude that ISKCON had

a duty to warn Satya’s family “because the common law can adapt to the public policy of the

times.”®   G.A.-H., 238 NJ. at 411. Further, we assume that while he was recovering in the

BR home, Lokanath was also performing at least some of his religious responsibilities.
A court could, therefore, conclude that ISKCON did have a duty to supervise and control him

while he was living in the jjJhome.?

                          3.       The abuse was not foreseeable.

        Even if a    New Jersey court concluded that ISKCON had a duty to supervise and control

Lokanath while he was living in the BB home, ISKCON would not be liable because it had
no reason to anticipate that he would molest Satya.

        In cases like this, the principal’s duty is to exercise reasonable care in selecting and

supervising its agents. “The principal may be negligent because he has reason to know that

the servant or other agent, because of his qualities, is likely to harm others in view of the

work or instrumentalities entrusted to him.” Di Cosala v. Kay, 91 N.J. 159, 171 (1982). In

other words, the principal “is bound to use reasonable care to select employees competent

and fit for the work assigned to them and to refrain from retaining the services of an unfit

employee.” Id. at 172. Liability arises when the employer “knew or should have known that




8 See also GA.-H,, 238 N.J. at 414 (“Courts consider several factors when determining whether a duty of care is
owed: fairness and public policy; foreseeability; the relationship between the parties; the nature of the conduct
at issue; and the ability to alter behavior to avoid injury to another.”) (quotation marks omitted).

9 Since at least 1990, New Jersey law has required "[a]ny person having reasonable cause to believe that a child
has been subjected to child abuse or acts of child abuse” to “report the same immediately to the Division of
Youth and Family Services by telephone or otherwise.” N_J.S. § 9:6-8.10 (2009). Some plaintiffs have used a
statutory duty to report as the basis for a duty to protect. In this case, however, Satya did not come forward
until 1993 and she was not abused after that. Thus, even if some ISKCON official in New Jersey violated a duty
to report—and we have no reason to believe that is the case—she suffered no harm as a result.

                                                                                                              10




                                              Page 200 of 213

the employee was violent or aggressive, or that the employee might engage in injurious

conduct toward third persons.” Id.

              An employer will only be held responsible for the torts of its employees
              beyond the scope of the employment where it knew or had reason to
              know of the particular unfitness, incompetence or dangerous attributes
              of the employee and could reasonably have foreseen that such qualities
              created a risk of harm to other persons.

Id. at 173.

        This same standard is applied to claims for negligent hiring and negligent supervision

of an unfit employee:

              To be found liable for negligent hiring, the plaintiff must show: (1) that
              the employer knew or had reason to know of the particular unfitness,
              incompetence or dangerous attributes of the employee and could
              reasonably have foreseen that such qualities created a risk of harm to
              other persons and (2) that, through the negligence of the employer in
              hiring the employee, the latter’s incompetence, unfitness or dangerous
              characteristics proximately caused the injury. To be found liable for
              negligent supervision or training, the plaintiff must satisfy what is
              essentially the same standard, but framed in terms of supervision or
              training. That is to say, the plaintiff must prove that (1) an employer
              knew or had reason to know that the failure to supervise or train an
              employee in a certain way would create a risk of harm and (2) that risk
              of harm materializes and causes the plaintiff's damages.

G.A.-H., 238 N.J. at 416. See also Evan F. v. Hughson United Methodist Church, 8 Cal.App.4th

828, 837 (1992) (“[T]he theory of negligent hiring here encompasses the particular risk of

molestation by an employee with a history of this specific conduct.”); Juarez v. Boy Scouts of

Am.,   Inc, 81 Cal.App.4th 377, 395 (2000) (“[T]here can be no liability for negligent

supervision in the absence of knowledge by the principal that the agent or servant was a

person who could not be trusted to act property without being supervised.”).

        It is our understanding there is no evidence that Lokanath had done anything like this

before he molested Satya or that ISKCON had any reason to anticipate that he would molest

Satya. In the absence of such evidence, any claim against ISKCON should fail.




                                                                                            11




                                          Page 201 of 213

         Plaintiffs will sometimes allege that the abuse was foreseeable because abuse was

rampant within the organization generally. This has worked, to a small degree, in claims

against the Boy Scouts of America where, for example, one court held that because abuse

within Scouting was generally foreseeable, even if the Boy Scouts did not knowa particular

perpetrator posed a danger, it still had a duty to take reasonable steps to prevent abuse. See

Juarez v. Boy Scouts of Am., Inc., 81 Cal.App.4th 377, 397-400 (2000). So far, at least, this

theory has not been successful against religious organizations. See eg. Boy 1, et al. v. Boy

Scouts of Am., 832 F.Supp.2d 1282, 1290 (W.D. Wash. May 19, 2011) (“Washington has yet

to impose liability on a church for the abuse of a member of the congregation at the hands of

a worker absent evidence that the church knew or should have known of that worker’s

deviant propensities.”). Further, such a theory is more likely to apply when a young person

is participating in a youth camp or other activity controlled by the organization charged with

protecting the youth participants. We do not believe it would apply to this case.

V.       Considerations other than liability.

         In sum, ISKCON should face little risk of civil liability on these facts. This does not

mean a plaintiff's attorney would be unwilling to file suit.      Plaintiff's attorneys are clever

enough to plead a claim that could overcome a motion to dismiss. And a plaintiff's attorney

can then create significant pressure in ways having little to do with the merits of the case:

     «   Plaintiff's attorneys will seek as much publicity as they can, and use that publicity to

         troll for other claims against the defendant and to create settlement pressure.

     «   Plaintiff's attorneys will use liberal discovery mechanisms to request all internal

         communications and documents regarding the matter at hand.

     «   Plaintiff's attorneys will use discovery to seek information about other abuse

         allegations involving ISKCON employees and agents. They will argue that other abuse

         matters are relevant to show a pattern of ignoring or covering up abuse claims, or

         that it’s relevant to punitive damages.

     «   Plaintiff's attorneys will use discovery to ask for financial or other sensitive records.

     «   Also, courts often bend over backwards in sexual abuse claims against religious

         organizations to avoid dismissal.


                                                                                                12




                                         Page 202 of 213

       These cases are simply toxic and dangerous, even when it appears the religious

organization should prevail.

VI.    The    New Jersey charitable immunity statute provides                some   additional
       protection.

       New Jersey is one of the few states that still provides immunity to charitable

organizations for ordinary negligence:

               No nonprofit corporation, society or association organized
               exclusively for religious, charitable or educational purposes or
               its trustees, directors, officers, employees, agents, servants or
               volunteers shall, except as is hereinafter set forth, be liable to
               respond in damages to any person who shall suffer damage from
               the negligence of any agent or servant of such corporation,
               society or association, where such person is a beneficiary, to
               whatever degree, of the works of such nonprofit corporation,
               society or association; provided, however, that such immunity
               from liability shall not extend to any person who shall suffer
               damage from the negligence of such corporation, society, or
               association or of its agents or servants where such person is one
               unconcerned in and unrelated to and outside the benefactions
               of such corporation, society or association.


N.J.S.A. 2A:53A-7 (a).

       “By the plain meaning of NJ.S.A. 2A:53A-7(a), an entity qualifies for charitable

immunity when it (1) was formed for nonprofit purposes; (2) is organized exclusively for

religious, charitable or educational purposes; and (3) was promoting such objectives and

purposes at the time of the injury to plaintiff who was then a beneficiary of the charitable

works.” Hardwicke v. American Boychoir Sch., 902 A.2d 900, 916 (N.J. 2006).

       A.      Charitable   immunity     does   not apply     claims   for   negligent   hiring,
               supervision, retention.

       In 2006, however, New Jersey amended the charitable immunity act to eliminate

immunity for “a claim in any civil action that the negligent hiring, supervision or retention of

any employee, agent or servant resulted in a sexual offense being committed against a person

under the age of 18 who was a beneficiary of the nonprofit organization.” N.J.S. § 2A:53A-


                                                                                              13




                                       Page 203 of 213

7.4.   But it would still apply to a claim for negligent failure to warn, for example, which is

significant in a case like this.

         B.     Charitable immunity does not apply to claims for gross negligence or
                willful misconduct.

         In 2019, New Jersey eliminated charitable immunity when the defendant is guilty of

“willful, wanton, or grossly negligent” conduct that results in sexual abuse:

         (c) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to grant immunity to:

         (1) any nonprofit corporation, society or association organized exclusively for
         religious, charitable, educational or hospital purposes, or its trustee, director,
         officer, employee, agent, servant or volunteer, causing damage by a willful,
         wanton or grossly negligent act of commission or omission, including sexual
         assault, any other crime of a sexual nature, a prohibited sexual act as defined
         in section 2 of P.L.1992, c.7 (C.2A:30B-2), or sexual abuse as defined in section
         1 of P.L.1992, c.109 (C.2A:61B-1).

N.J.S. § 2A:53A-7(c)(1).

VII.     Damages

         New Jersey law does not cap noneconomic damages. Punitive damages are capped at

“five times the liability of that defendant for compensatory damage or $350,000, whichever

is greater.” N. J.S. § 2A:15-5.14(b).

                              Conclusions and Recommendations

         As noted, Lokanath still faces the possibility of criminal and civil sanctions. ISKCON’s

risk of liability is low. In looking at other considerations, we offer the following thoughts and

recommendations. Some of these will not apply to this circumstance, but could be useful in

the future:

       «Known perpetrators should rarely be “reinstated” and should never be placed in any
          position where they have access to children, for at least the following reasons:

                 First and foremost, to protect children. Recidivism rates are high among child
                 molesters.

                 Second, to protect the organization from liability. If Lokanath were to abuse
                 another child, ISKCON would face significant liability.

                 Third,    even    in   unrelated   matters,   plaintiff's   attorneys   will   use   the
                 reinstatement of a known perpetrator to show callousness and a willful
                                                                                                       14




                                           Page 204 of 213

                  disregard of the safety of children, which can result in substantial punitive
                  damages.

                  Fourth, reinstatement can damage the faith of believers and victims of abuse
             o,
            “




                  often take it as a sign that the organization does not care about their trauma.

    «   It is critical that religious organizations have in place the very best practices and
        procedures for dealing with allegations of sexual abuse. Though these may differ
        based on the unique structure and beliefs of the religious organization, the following
        are a few of the critical measures that are now almost uniform among religious
        organizations:

                  Exclude known perpetrators from all positions where they will have contact
            2,
            ~




                  with children.

                  Ensure that reporting laws are always obeyed.
             2,
            “




                  Avoid,   wherever possible,    one-on-one     interaction between   adults   and
            2,
            “




                  children.

                  Never discourage a victim or his or her family from reporting abuse to
             +
            +




                  authorities or from testifying against a perpetrator.

                  Never disregard a report of abuse.        Experience shows that victims rarely
             +,
            Ag




                  make up abuse.

        Finally, the media love stories about “clergy abuse.” The victim or her advocates, or

a plaintiffs attorney, would have little difficulty bringing media attention to this matter,

especially if Lokanath were placed in any prominent role or were deemed to have been

insufficiently punished.      Such publicity would increase the risk of Satya filing a claim and

could result in others coming forward with claims against ISKCON as well.

        We are happy to discuss these conclusions or assist in any way we can after you've

had a chance to review this letter.



                                               Sincerely,
                                               Kirton McConkie



                                             Queetin W/ Star


                                                                                                15




                                          Page 205 of 213

    4892-1522-7908, v. 1




                           16




Page 206 of 213

                                                January 13, 2022


   Sivakumar Rajagopal
   Skandan Law LLC
   Suite 02-02, Nagarathar Building
   5 Tank Road
   Singapore 238061

   c/o George W. Pratt
   170 South Main Street, Suite 1500
   Salt Lake City, Utah 84101




           Re: Opinion Letter - Lokanath Swami - Response to Request for Clarifications


   Dear Sirs,


           We write in response to your follow-up questions and request for certain

   clarifications. Thank you for the addition information you provided.

   1. Would the touches be criminal if they were unintentional?

           No. An unintentional touch on any part of Satya’s body would not be criminal under

   any New Jersey law. New Jersey law requires an “intentional touching ... either directly or

   through clothing, of the victim’s ... intimate parts for the purpose of degrading or

   humiliating the victim or sexually arousing or sexually gratifying the actor.” N.J.S. § 2C:14-

   1(d) (1990). If any of the touches were either (1) unintentional, or (2) not for the purpose

   of sexual arousal or sexual gratification, they would not be criminal.!




   1 If the touching were unintentional, that would also mean Satya could not prevail on a tort claim against
   Lokanath Swami for battery or assault, which are both intentional torts; she would have to plead some kind of
   negligence claim.




SALT   LAKE   CITY,    UT       LEHI,     UT       $T.   GEORGE,       UT        BOISE,     ID       KMCLAW.COM


                                                Page 207 of 213

2. Would all three touches be criminal?

         There were three different touches: (1) a rub on the leg during harmonium lessons,

(2) a pat on the butt, and (3) resting the back of his hand on her crotch/groin area while

reading. A person’s “intimate parts” include the “genital area, ... inner thigh, groin, [and]

buttock ....” N.J.S. § 2C:14-1(e). Thus, ifthe touching was intentional and done for the

purpose of sexual arousal or sexual gratification, touches (2) and (3) would be criminal,

touch (1) would only be criminal if the rub was on the inner thigh.

3.   Is ISKCON protected by charitable immunity?

         You asked for clarification about whether ISKCON is protected by charitable

immunity under New Jersey law. ISKCON would not be protected against claims of

negligent hiring, negligent retention, negligent supervision, or gross negligence, but would

be protected against any other kind of negligence claim. If Satya chose to sue ISKCON, she

would probably plead negligent supervision and gross negligence. But, again, she would

have to establish that ISKCON had a duty to supervise and control Lokanath Swami while

he was living with Satya’s family. She would also have to plead and prove that ISKCON

knew or should have known that Lokanath Swami posed a danger to her, which likely

means proving that he had done something like this before. For reasons explained in our

previous letter, we believe she would have a difficult time prevailing on any claim against

ISKCON.

                                          Conclusion

         Given the amount of time that has passed and the fact that Satya’s story has some

inconsistencies, we believe criminal prosecution is unlikely, but not inconceivable.

         For reasons we have explained, we believe Satya would have a difficult time

establishing civil liability against ISKCON, but would likely prevail in a civil claim against

Lokanath Swami. We emphasize again, however, that these are highly volatile and risky

cases.


         In your shoes, our primary concern would be the fact that this situation increases

the future risk of liability if ISKCON does not handle it properly.




                                       Page 208 of 213

       We are happy to discuss these conclusions or assist in any way we can after you've

had a chance to review this letter.




                                          Sincerely,
                                          Kirton McConkie



                                        Getin U? Stn




                                      Page 209 of 213

2/20/22, 8:52 AM                                                    Gmail - Lokanath Swarni




 iv, Gmail                                                                         Navina-Syama dasa <iskconlaw@gmail.com>

  Lokanath Swami

  Justin Starr <jstarr@kmclaw.com>                                                                    Tue, Jan 18, 2022 at 8:40 PM
  To: Navina-Syama dasa <iskconiaw@gmail.com>
  Cc: GEORGE PRATT <GPRATT@joneswaldo.com>, Randy Austin <raustin@kmclaw.com>, Timothy Burton Anderson
  <tanderson@kmclaw.com>



    Navin,


    As the New Jersey reporting statute is worded, a person who learns about child abuse three years after it occurs would
    still have a duty to report. That is at least what the plain language of the statute says. In our experience, however, the
    law would not be enforced against a person who learned about abuse three years after the fact when there was no
    present risk of abuse. But the main point of the last sentence you quote below is this: any violation of a duty to report
    could not be used as a basis for civil liability because no abuse occurred after any failure to report. The failure to report
    could not have been the cause of any of the abuse and therefore could not be a basis for liability.

    | hope that helps.




    KIRTON MSCONKIE


    Justin Starr


    Attorney



    0 801-328-3600



    d 801-321-4896




    From: Navina-Syama dasa <iskconlaw@gmail.com>
    Sent: Saturday, January 15, 2022 7:54 AM
    To: Justin Starr <jstarr@kmclaw.com>
    Cc: GEORGE PRATT <GPRATT @joneswaldo.com>; Randy Austin <raustin@kmclaw.com>; Timothy Burton Anderson
    <tanderson@kmclaw.com>
    Subject: Re: Lokanath Swami




     CAUTION: EXTERNAL


    [Quoted text hidden]




                                                         Page 210 of 213

           Appendix Y


Description: Email from Yasoda Devi
            Dasi, pg. 43




              Page 211 of 213

1/26/22, 10:44 AM                                                  Gmail - Letter from Yasoda




 iv, Gmail                                                                          Navina-Syama dasa <iskconlaw@gmail.com>

  Letter from Yasoda

  Navina-Syama dasa <iskconlaw@gmail.com>                                                        Wed, Jan 26, 2022 at 10:43 AM
  To: Navina-Syama dasa <iskconlaw@gmail.com>




    see Forwarded message ---------
    From: Tom Pourchot <tamoharadas@gmail.com>
    Date: Sun, Jan 23, 2022 at 5:23 AM
    Subject: Letter from Yasoda
    To: Navina-Syama dasa <iskconilaw@gmail.com>



    Found this is old, old, files | have been searching.
    One of the most complete discussions of the case by Yasoda, who was first on the
    scene with interviews.
    Dear Pancaratna prabhu:


    PAMO AGTSP


    Your understanding of what Lokanatha Maharaja did is
    inaccurate and | fear
    will be disastrous and viewed as a cover up if
    presented as such.


    He did not touch her thigh. He had his hand on her
    genital area, not once.
    but twice. He caressed her thigh during bhajanas. He
    playfully smacked her
    on her fanny. He would move close to her when her
    mother was in the kitchen
    and pull away when her mother came in. The girl fully
    felt sexually
    betrayed and violated. To portray it is anything less
    than this would be a
    disservice to her and her family. My concern is that
    your presentation of
    things might incite them more since they were outraged
    and appaled by
    Maharaja's behavior.


    What the evaluation showed was that Maharaja is
    infantile in his sexual.
    development. He did what he did and the girl's
    reaction to it was normal
    and justified. The trick here is to understand a very
    sophisticated
    clinical concept, ie, that although he did commit
    these deeds , he did them
    without paraphiliac tendencies due to his arrested
    sexual development.


    | don't envy you this task. | was the one who

                                                            Page 212 of 213

1/26/22, 10:44 AM                                                  Gmail - Letter from Yasoda

    evaluated the girl and her
    family in her home. | saw first hand how she felt
    sexually violated and how
    her family felt betrayed. | had to struggle to digest
    and understand the
    results of the evaluation, what to speak of a layman.


    Also, please note that it was not only Maharaja's
    sexual development that
    was arrested. His understanding and empathy for the
    girl and her family was
    sorely lacking. My guru and | had to ghost write his
    apology letter to her
    since he didn't quite get how his actions shook them
    to their cores.


    Good luck!


    Your servant,
    Yasoda


    [Nov. 22, 1998]




                                                            Page 213 of 213

Citado en

15